Verbum, chapter 2

270 views
Skip to first unread message

ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Dec 10, 2020, 1:06:49 PM12/10/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Hugh (and all),

 

As one facet of my slow effort to clarify my mind on the issues in Verbum that we are intent on exploring, I have been reading through, in chronological order, some of the recent posts relating to Verbum's chapter 2 on ‘Reflection and Judgment’. In the course of this, I very soon rediscovered one of yours, Hugh, which greatly puzzled me when you posted it and, on re-reading, still does. It was a response to David Bibby on 26 November in the thread ‘ATTEMPTS and losing a pillar’. (I hope nobody will object to my starting a new thread for this post; even though it discusses a post from an earlier thread, the content of that thread had varied considerably in subject matter and the title of that thread doesn’t at all reflect the topics in Verbum in which a number of us have expressed an interest.)

 

In that post, after referring to the Lonerganian idea that objectivity is the fruit of authentic subjectivity, you wrote, “I try to make sense of this as an epistemological claim, rather than a metaphysical claim where objectivity, as in having to do with that which, or the thing that is known or knowable is much more than some result of subjectivity, fruitful or otherwise. Consider, for instance, the difficulty in applying such a claim to the familiar 'otherness' of the real human beings we actually live among.” (I confess I’m hazy about what you mean by your description of the idea considered as a metaphysical claim, but never mind that for now. The part that particularly puzzled me, and on which I’d like to comment, came next.)

 

You continued:

“For me this is where Lonergan may overstate the case for the scope of cognitional theory, and epistemology, … or at least at times he may. To illustrate see Verbum p.86 where Lonergan wants to show a basis in Thomas’ text for saying our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves and he adds that because sense knowledge is unreflective, is irrelevant to the procession of the Word … and does not include knowledge of truth. Now at this point Lonergan references SCG IV, ch.11. in his fns 123, 124. And here I worry that there is some tendency to overstate the case at least as legitimately based upon Thomas, and perhaps even more seriously, there may be some tendency to confuse analogical reflections on the divine intellect with that of our own creaturely intellect, with the attendant risks of the deification of the latter.”

 

Now what puzzles me can perhaps best be explained if I reproduce the paragraph in Lonergan to which you refer, which begins on p. 86 [pagination as in vol. 2 of the Collected Works].

 

Lonergan wrote:

 

“Now there happens to be a text in which Aquinas did maintain that our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves. Sense knowledge, because unreflective, is irrelevant to the procession of the Word.(note 124) For exactly the same reason, namely, because it is not reflective, sense does not include knowledge of truth.[*] On the other hand, intellect does include knowledge of truth because it does reflect upon itself: ‘secundum hoc cognoscit veritatem intellectus quod supra se ipsum reflectitur.’(note 125) Sense knowledge is true; sense is aware of its own acts of sensation. But sense, though true and though conscious, nevertheless is not conscious of its own truth; for sense does not know its own nature, nor the nature of its acts, nor their proportion to their objects. On the other hand, intellectual knowledge is not merely true but also aware of its own truth. It is not merely aware empirically of its acts but also reflects upon their nature; to know the nature of its acts, it has to know the nature of their active principle, which it itself is; and if it knows its own nature, intellect also knows its own proportion to knowledge of reality. Further, this difference between sense and intellect is a difference in reflective capacity. In knowing, we go outside ourselves; in reflecting, we return in upon ourselves. But the inward return of sense is incomplete, stopping short at a merely empirical awareness of the fact of sensation. But the intellectual substance returns in upon itself completely. It is not content with mere empirical awareness; it penetrates to its own essence.(note 126)”

 

My comments:

 

(a) In italics you glossed Lonergan’s paragraph up to the point in it that I've marked ‘[*]’. You then say that at this point Lonergan references SCG IV, ch.11. in his footnotes 123, 124. He does indeed reference that chapter from Bk 4 of the Summa contra Gentiles (entitled ‘How generation is to be understood in divinity, and what is said of the Son of God in Scripture’) in those notes, but not at this point. His note 123 comes at the end of the previous paragraph, before Lonergan’s claim at the beginning of this paragraph that there “happens to be” a text in which Aquinas maintained that “our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves.” And note 124, in this paragraph indeed, but also not at this point, cites that chapter in evidence only of Thomas's mentioning that sensation, as unreflective, is irrelevant to the procession of the Word.

    What surprises me is that you don't mention the passage that Lonergan in fact indicates as the “text in which Aquinas did maintain that our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves”, namely, De Veritate, q. 1, art. 9 c. He quotes this article (entitled ‘Is truth in sense?’) in the paragraph (see the citation at note 125) and spends the remaining fifteen lines of the paragraph paraphrasing Aquinas's response there, as indicated by the further citation of it in note 126 at the end of the paragraph. Here is the first part of that Aquinas’s response (as reproduced at https://isidore.co/aquinas/english/QDdeVer.htm, from Robert Mulligan's 1952 translation), which contains the key point which Lonergan seems to suggest  (in saying, “Now there happens to be a text in which...”) occurs only in this passage in Aquinas:

 

“Truth is both in intellect and in sense, but not in the same way. It is in intellect as a consequence of the act of the intellect and as known by the intellect. Truth follows the operation of the intellect inasmuch as it belongs to the intellect to judge about a thing as it is. And truth is known by the intellect in view of the fact that the intellect reflects upon its own act—not merely as knowing its own act, but as knowing the proportion of its act to the thing. Now, this proportion cannot be known without knowing the nature of the act; and the nature of the act cannot be known without knowing the nature of the active principle, that is, the Intellect itself, to whose nature it belongs to be conformed to things.”

 

(b) Now, you wrote “Lonergan wants to show a basis in Thomas’ text” for saying our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves. However:

(i) You mention only the chapter from Bk 4 of the Summa contra Gentiles on ‘How generation is to be understood in divinity, and what is said of the Son of God in Scripture’.

(ii) Immediately after your references to that chapter, you say, “And here I worry that there is some tendency to overstate the case at least as legitimately based upon Thomas, and perhaps even more seriously, there may be some tendency to confuse analogical reflections on the divine intellect with that of our own creaturely intellect, with the attendant risks of the deification of the latter.”

(iii) You then end the body of your email by introducing your gloss on, or summary of, what you regard as “the relevant texts from Thomas”, which gloss is then given below as a six-paragraph gloss headed, ‘SCG IV, Ch. 11’.

 

These points suggest to me that when Lonergan says, “Now there happens to be a text in which Aquinas did maintain that our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves”, you are probably taking it that he has in mind ScG Bk 4, ch. 11, as the basis for his claim. To be sure, Aquinas does say some things in that chapter about self-knowledge, but he doesn’t make the precise claim there that Lonergan takes him to make in De Veritate, art. 9, the text to which Lonergan is actually referring. If the points made above suggesting that you are taking him to be relying on ScG, Bk 4, ch. 11, are true, it would not be surprising that you think he is overstating his argument and tending to confuse analogical reflections on the divine intellect with psychological reflections on human intellect. And if you are indeed mis-identifying the text in Aquinas that Lonergan is arguing from, and ignoring the one which is really the basis of his point, it would be hardly surprising that you find yourself unpersuaded by his interpretation.

            I hope you will forgive me if I have misunderstood you. But in any case a careful reading of Verbum p. 86 makes it abundantly clear that it is not that chapter in ScG but the response in De Veritate, art. 9, that provides (at least in Lonergan’s view) the text in which Aquinas maintained “that our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves”.

 

This passage from De Veritate proves to be a key text for this chapter in Verbum. The immediate prior context in Section 3 of the chapter (‘Wisdom’) refers to the Thomist ontology of knowledge, which treats our intellectual light as a kind of participation in the eternal light that is God. Lonergan notes (p. 86): “As an ontology of knowledge it is satisfactory; as an epistemology it is null and void.” But he asks, “Is there also a Thomist epistemology?” And on the same page he also asks, before introducing the text from De Veritate, “Is one to say that Aquinas was innocent of modern critical complications? Or is one to say that, since we know by what we are, so also we know that we know by knowing what we are?” On p. 87, he says he cannot take the passage as “solely an affirmation of the reflective character found in every judgment.... Rather, in this passage Aquinas subscribed, not obscurely, to the program of critical thought: to know truth we have to know ourselves and the nature of our knowledge, and the method to be employed is reflection.” Still, since subscribing to the critical program and executing it are different things, he says he will proceed next to investigating the extent to which such execution is found in Aquinas’s writings. In the course of that investigation in the next section of the chapter (‘Self-knowledge of Soul’), he cites this article from De Veritate three more times—see notes 183, 195, and 198—and the sentence before the last of those notes (p. 98) reads, “Just as Thomist  thought is an ontology of knowledge inasmuch as intellectual light is referred to its origin in uncreated Light, so too it is more than an embryonic epistemology inasmuch as intellectual light reflectively grasps its own nature and the commensuration of that nature to the universe of reality.”

 

In view of all this, I suggest that this key text from De Veritate is one that we shall need to examine more closely at some point if we hope to achieve a better understanding of Chapter 2 of Verbum. But if you’ve stayed with me this far, you will doubtless be relieved that I don’t propose to start such an examination in this post!

 

With best wishes to all,

Gerard

 

Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Dec 10, 2020, 8:26:30 PM12/10/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Gerard et al,

Perhaps, this is a preliminary note only. And I first want to say I appreciate very much the careful scholarship you are exercising.

Also, very glad to have the subject line changed to focus on these important sections of Verbum and the implicated issues.

I have Thomas' Summae ready at hand and approach them always and only as an apprentice. De Veritate is a text more remote, for me, yet I am familiar with it by means of secondary sources, and of course with the internet I can access it, and have, so as to follow your own references to it.

As I see it, there may be three issues here worth exploring further:

  1. First, the big one ... as to the primacy of metaphysics or epistemology in philosophical thinking, ... or can some better balance be achieved in this debate/discussion which I believe has some considerable bearing on the issue of 'the knowledge of truth' which Lonergan sets up in terms of 'the correspondence between mental and real' (p.71).
  2. There is the claim based upon a passage in Lonergan (MiT) relayed or rendered by David Bibby as - 'objectivity is (nothing other than) the fruit of an authentic subjectivity'. This claim is very problematic for me.
  3. There is Lonergan's use of Aquinas to support this claim or variations of it, and so there is his effort to interpret Aquinas in such a manner as to justify his 'turn to the subject' and the importance of epistemology, and eventually its primacy. Again, I hope for a more balanced approach here ...

I agree with you that the De Veritate text is more to the point Lonergan is trying to make and so should be studied more closely. However, I don't believe SCG IV, Ch. 11 is entirely irrelevant to the issue for there Thomas spends considerable effort in distinguishing operations in the creature from those of the divine one, and on how our intellect and its understanding, from the metaphysical/ontological perspective is firstly dependent upon sensible things, and secondly upon intentions understood.

So at this stage, I don't see a serious difference between us as a matter of principle but rather differences in emphasis and perspective. ... And yet sorting out what Thomas is doing in this text from De Veritate is worth pursuing.

I would note that De Veritate q.1, a.9c addresses the question - Is there truth in sense? and it is an argument offered by Thomas contrary to the claim - 'that it appears there is no truth in sense' by his answering that 'there is truth in sense' but in a way different from how truth is in the intellect. This, again, is worth pursuing for I speculate that it will likely raise the issue of judgment, and the two forms of judgment - reflective and existential which I hold is, as a matter of principle, key for a resolution of the problem, Lonergan acknowledges in Verbum ... of this mysterious correspondence between the mental and the real.

thanks

Hugh

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

--
You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.
To unsubscribe from this group and stop receiving emails from it, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.
To view this discussion on the web visit https://groups.google.com/d/msgid/lonergan_l/006901d6cf1f%2439402810%24abc07830%24%40fianchetto.co.uk.

Doug Mounce

unread,
Dec 11, 2020, 10:56:47 AM12/11/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear All,
I'd like to add that I'm still trying to fully grasp how the difference between Gilson and Lonergan might be useful.  The section of Verbum quoted here, however, recalls my initial reaction when I read it, which was something like, `hmm, I wonder what the Thomists think of that?'  There seemed to me a difference between, "there happens to be a text", and, `this is what Aquinas thought and meant.'  I got the same sense of speculation when he asks, "Is there also a Thomist epistemology?" And, again, when he says, "Aquinas subscribed, not obscurely," . . .

Of course, whatever I understand of Thomas is mediated through Lonergan, with a little Geach thrown in.  What I wanted to mention is that Lonergan makes a similar claim earlier-on which struck me the same way, and all these appear to be aimed toward a general objective, which is that intellectualism would gain a foothold in Thomist trinitarian theory:

"the
inner word is rational, not indeed with the derived rationality of discourse,
of reasoning from premises to conclusions, but with the basic and essential
rationality of rational consciousness, with the rationality that can be dis-
cerned in any judgment, with the rationality that now we have to observe in
all concepts. For human understanding, though it has its object in the
phantasm and knows it in the phantasm, yet is not content with an object
in this state. It pivots on itself to produce for itself another object which is
the inner word as ratio, intentio, definitio, quod quid est. And this pivoting and
production is no mere matter of some metaphysical sausage machine, at
one end slicing species off phantasm, and at the other popping out con-
cepts; it is an operation of rational consciousness.

"I believe there cannot be any reasonable doubt that the foregoing repre-
sents the mind of Aquinas. It is true that he does not employ the term intel-
ligere
exclusively in the sense of understanding.163 It remains that the
principal meaning of intelligere is understanding. 

163 J. Peghaire, Intellectus et Ratio 18-25, lists a dozen senses of intellectus in
Aquinas.



Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Dec 11, 2020, 6:18:09 PM12/11/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Doug, Gerald, et al,

Below Doug poses ‘a layer’ of the question-problem this way –

how the difference between Gilson and Lonergan might be useful.

But then isn’t the question-problem also – ‘useful for what?’. In my recent posts concerning Verbum, I’ve tried to characterize the problem in Lonergan’s terms found in ch.2 as that of ‘the correspondence between mental and real being’, which would mean the deeper topic, in Thomistic terms, is that of ‘knowledge and truth’. So, Gerald’s astute scholarly research and interpretation drawing us towards de Veritate is highly relevant. My contention, however, is that Lonergan is not able to resolve this issue without assistance from Gilson, where Lonergan’s critical-rational principle of the ‘act of understanding’ is somehow supplemented/complemented by Gilson’s existential principle of the ‘act of existence’, which Lonergan, in my view, too quickly dismissed at one point in his career. And as a matter of method, for some of us who are caught up in this metaphysical-epistemological restlessness as it pertains to this strange work called Verbum, I remember Michael Shute, in his latter years, always trying to locate the various contributions of a discussion-debate in terms of Lonergan’s method of inquiry – research, interpretation, history, dialectic, foundations … and so on. It seems to me that we are hovering around these areas of research, interpretation, history, and dialectic, and at a turtle’s pace. And this suits me fine for it’s a long and difficult winter in my part of the land, and because (and, I plead for not being misunderstood, here …) there is an aspect to Lonergan that is of the perennial (following Plato, Aristotle, Augustine, and Thomas …), in that it really is not just about ‘what can we do and make?’ but also ‘what can we know and contemplate’. There is an approach to ‘first principles’ in Thomism that is not about their use in moving us on towards practical operations, but instead about their, for us, episodic and fleeting invitation to deeper and deeper contemplation, albeit always ‘along the way’ of our various practices, i.e., lives such as they are …

thanks again

Hugh

Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Dec 12, 2020, 7:23:38 AM12/12/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Gerard, Doug, et al,

Here in this short email note and in the somewhat lengthy attachment is an effort at a more substantive response to Doug's puzzling over what Gilson might have to say (of use ...) on these issues.

But first I need to address the central point in Gerard's good and extensive post below (for which the attachment is also very relevant, in my view) for which I take the heart of the argument as the following extract which I’ve reorganized only slightly –

Gerard writes: These points suggest to me that when Lonergan says, “Now there happens to be a text in which Aquinas did maintain that our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves”, you are probably taking it that he has in mind ScG Bk 4, ch. 11, as the basis for his claim. To be sure, Aquinas does say some things in that chapter about self-knowledge, but he doesn’t make the precise claim there that Lonergan takes him to make in De Veritate, art. 9, the text to which Lonergan is actually referring.

Here is the first part of that Aquinas’s response (as reproduced at https://isidore.co/aquinas/english/QDdeVer.htm, from Robert Mulligan's 1952 translation), which contains the key point which Lonergan seems to suggest  (in saying, “Now there happens to be a text in which...”) occurs only in this passage in Aquinas:

 “Truth is both in intellect and in sense, but not in the same way. It is in intellect as a consequence of the act of the intellect and as known by the intellect. Truth follows the operation of the intellect inasmuch as it belongs to the intellect to judge about a thing as it is. And truth is known by the intellect in view of the fact that the intellect reflects upon its own act—not merely as knowing its own act, but as knowing the proportion of its act to the thing. Now, this proportion cannot be known without knowing the nature of the act; and the nature of the act cannot be known without knowing the nature of the active principle, that is, the Intellect itself, to whose nature it belongs to be conformed to things.”

If the points made above suggesting that you are taking him to be relying on ScG, Bk 4, ch. 11, are true, it would not be surprising that you think he is overstating his argument and tending to confuse analogical reflections on the divine intellect with psychological reflections on human intellect. And if you are indeed mis-identifying the text in Aquinas that Lonergan is arguing from, and ignoring the one which is really the basis of his point, it would be hardly surprising that you find yourself unpersuaded by his interpretation.

            I hope you will forgive me if I have misunderstood you. But in any case a careful reading of Verbum p. 86 makes it abundantly clear that it is not that chapter in ScG but the response in De Veritate, art. 9, that provides (at least in Lonergan’s view) the text in which Aquinas maintained “that our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves”.

------------------------------

HW response: As I read more closely Thomas’ text from De Veritate q.1, a. 9, I’m afraid I don’t see the support Lonergan is seeking for his claim - that our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves”, except in a very qualified way which I hope becomes clearer in what follows.  I certainly do not see it as supporting the primacy for ‘self-knowledge’ that Lonergan seems to be seeking from Thomas’ text. And this is because I read the text as saying in essence (my gloss) – that the nature of our intellect is firstly to be conformed to things (this is in accord with what Thomas says consistently many times-over elsewhere such as in SG, Bk. 4, CH. 11) and secondarily our intellect reflects upon its own act (of conforming to things), and because of this reflection our intellect knows the proportion of its act to the thing, and it is because of this self-reflection our intellect knows the truth.

Now, it may be instructive for our research and interpretation efforts with Thomas’s texts to spend some time with Gilson’s Thomism, 6th ed. Part II, CH.7, pp.262-271 on ‘Knowledge and Truth’. (Please, if interested in following this line of argument see attached …)


thanks

Hugh

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gilson on Knowledge and Truth in Thomism pt.II, ch7.docx

PIERRE WHALON

unread,
Dec 12, 2020, 9:11:31 AM12/12/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Friends,

I have been following this discussion while reading Jeremy Wilkins’ Before Truth (CUA, 2018). There is a lengthy discussion of Verbum, and the question Hugh raises is treated in pp. 106-130. 

It seems clear from my reading of Wilkins, and of Lonergan, that in fact BL is referring to De veritate. I.9, and that he quotes it to support not only the account of his « reaching up » to Aquinas, but also to bring forward at length his own transposition that is the goal of Verbum. 

From Hugh’s helpful text: " we say the form of the knowing subject is enhanced by the form of the known object and it is metaphysics that tells us how this intimate relation is possible. » I don’t think that BL would dispute that this follows Aquinas. The difference is that he « turns everything upside-down » by deriving metaphysics from epistemology from cognitional theory, validated first by one’s own self-appropriation of how one is « a knowing subject. ». Gilson explicates Aquinas, of course. But BL wants to avoid the many pitfalls of the manualists reducing Aquinas’ method to static propositions. Instead, Lonergan wants his reader — and himself first — to begin to address issues of our times with the intellectual resources that Thomas developed in a very different context. The two thinkers have two different projects. 

I cannot recommend Jeremy’s book too highly. 

Pierre

I would note that De Veritate q.1, a.9c addresses the question - Is there truth in sense? and it is an argument offered by Thomas contrary to the claim - 'that it appears there is no truth in sense' by his answering that 'there is truth in sense' but in a way different from how truth is in the intellect. This, again, is worth pursuing for I speculate that it will likely raise the issue of judgment, and the two forms of judgment - reflectiveand existential which I hold is, as a matter of principle, key for a resolution of the problem, Lonergan acknowledges in Verbum ... of this mysterious correspondence between the mental and the real.

thanks

Hugh

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

On 2020-12-10 2:06 p.m., ger...@fianchetto.co.uk wrote:
Hugh (and all),
 
As one facet of my slow effort to clarify my mind on the issues in Verbum that we are intent on exploring, I have been reading through, in chronological order, some of the recent posts relating to Verbum's chapter 2 on ‘Reflection and Judgment’. In the course of this, I very soon rediscovered one of yours, Hugh, which greatly puzzled me when you posted it and, on re-reading, still does. It was a response to David Bibby on 26 November in the thread ‘ATTEMPTS and losing a pillar’. (I hope nobody will object to my starting a new thread for this post; even though it discusses a post from an earlier thread, the content of that thread had varied considerably in subject matter and the title of that thread doesn’t at all reflect the topics in Verbum in which a number of us have expressed an interest.)
 
In that post, after referring to the Lonerganian idea that objectivity is the fruit of authentic subjectivity, you wrote, “I try to make sense of this as an epistemological claim, rather than a metaphysical claim where objectivity, as in having to do with that which, or the thing that is known or knowable is much more than some result of subjectivity, fruitful or otherwise. Consider, for instance, the difficulty in applying such a claim to the familiar 'otherness' of the real human beings we actually live among.” (I confess I’m hazy about what you mean by your description of the idea considered as a metaphysical claim, but never mind that for now. The part that particularly puzzled me, and on which I’d like to comment, came next.)
 
You continued:
“For me this is where Lonergan may overstate the case for the scope of cognitional theory, and epistemology, … or at least at times he may. To illustrate see Verbum p.86 where Lonergan wants to show a basis in Thomas’ text for saying our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves and he adds that because sense knowledge is unreflective, is irrelevant to the procession of the Word … and does not include knowledge of truth. Now at this point Lonergan references SCG IV, ch.11. in his fns 123, 124. And here I worry that there is some tendency to overstate the case at least as legitimately based upon Thomas, and perhaps even more seriously, there may be some tendency to confuse analogical reflections on the divine intellect with that of our own creaturely intellect, with the attendant risks of the deification of the latter.”
 
Now what puzzles me can perhaps best be explained if I reproduce the paragraph in Lonergan to which you refer, which begins on p. 86 [pagination as in vol. 2 of the Collected Works].
 
Lonergan wrote:
 
“Now there happens to be a text in which Aquinas did maintain that our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves. Sense knowledge, because unreflective, is irrelevant to the procession of the Word.(note 124) For exactly the same reason, namely, because it is not reflective, sense does not include knowledge of truth.[*] On the other hand, intellect does include knowledge of truth because it does reflect upon itself: ‘secundum hoc cognoscit veritatem intellectus quod supra se ipsum reflectitur.’(note 125) Sense knowledge is true; sense is aware of its own acts of sensation. But sense, though true and though conscious, nevertheless is not conscious of its own truth; for sense does not know its own nature, nor the nature of its acts, nor their proportion to their objects. On the other hand, intellectual knowledge is not merely true but also aware of its own truth. It is not merely aware empirically of its acts but also reflects upon their nature; to know the nature of its acts, it has to know the nature of their active principle, which it itself is; and if it knows its own nature, intellect also knows its own proportion to knowledge of reality. Further, this difference between sense and intellect is a difference in reflective capacity. In knowing, we go outside ourselves; in reflecting, we return in upon ourselves. But the inward return of sense is incomplete, stopping short at a merely empirical awareness of the fact of sensation. But the intellectual substance returns in upon itself completely. It is not content with mere empirical awareness; it penetrates to its own essence.(note 126)”
 
My comments:
 
(a) In italics you glossed Lonergan’s paragraph up to the point in it that I've marked ‘[*]’. You then say that at this pointLonergan references SCG IV, ch.11. in his footnotes 123, 124. He does indeed reference that chapter from Bk 4 of the Summa contra Gentiles (entitled ‘How generation is to be understood in divinity, and what is said of the Son of God in Scripture’) in those notes, but not at this point. His note 123 comes at the end of the previous paragraph, beforeLonergan’s claim at the beginning of this paragraph that there “happens to be” a text in which Aquinas maintained that “our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves.” And note 124, in this paragraph indeed, but also not at this point, cites that chapter in evidence only of Thomas's mentioning that sensation, as unreflective, is irrelevant to the procession of the Word.
    What surprises me is that you don't mention the passage that Lonergan in fact indicates as the “text in which Aquinas did maintain that our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves”, namely, De Veritate, q. 1, art. 9 c. He quotes this article (entitled ‘Is truth in sense?’) in the paragraph (see the citation at note 125) and spends the remaining fifteen lines of the paragraph paraphrasing Aquinas's response there, as indicated by the further citation of it in note 126 at the end of the paragraph. Here is the first part of that Aquinas’s response (as reproduced at https://isidore.co/aquinas/english/QDdeVer.htm, from Robert Mulligan's 1952 translation), which contains the key point which Lonergan seems to suggest  (in saying, “Now there happens to be a text in which...”) occurs only in this passage in Aquinas:
 
“Truth is both in intellect and in sense, but not in the same way. It is in intellect as a consequence of the act of the intellect and as known by the intellect. Truth follows the operation of the intellect inasmuch as it belongs to the intellect to judge about a thing as it is. And truth is known by the intellect in view of the fact that the intellect reflects upon its own act—not merely as knowing its own act, but as knowing the proportion of its act to the thing. Now, this proportion cannot be known without knowing the nature of the act; and the nature of the act cannot be known without knowing the nature of the active principle, that is, the Intellect itself, to whose nature it belongs to be conformed to things.”
 
(b) Now, you wrote “Lonergan wants to show a basis in Thomas’ text” for saying our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves. However:
(i) You mention only the chapter from Bk 4 of the Summa contra Gentiles on ‘How generation is to be understood in divinity, and what is said of the Son of God in Scripture’. 
(ii) Immediately after your references to that chapter, you say, “And here I worry that there is some tendency to overstate the case at least as legitimately based upon Thomas, and perhaps even more seriously, there may be some tendency to confuse analogical reflections on the divine intellect with that of our own creaturely intellect, with the attendant risks of the deification of the latter.”
(iii) You then end the body of your email by introducing your gloss on, or summary of, what you regard as “the relevant texts from Thomas”, which gloss is then given below as a six-paragraph gloss headed, ‘SCG IV, Ch. 11’.
 
These points suggest to me that when Lonergan says, “Now there happens to be a text in which Aquinas did maintain that our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves”, you are probably taking it that he has in mind ScG Bk 4, ch. 11, as the basis for his claim. To be sure, Aquinas does say some things in that chapter about self-knowledge, but he doesn’t make the precise claim there that Lonergan takes him to make in De Veritate, art. 9, the text to which Lonergan is actually referring. If the points made above suggesting that you are taking him to be relying onScG, Bk 4, ch. 11, are true, it would not be surprising that you think he is overstating his argument and tending to confuse analogical reflections on the divine intellect with psychological reflections on human intellect. And if you are indeed mis-identifying the text in Aquinas that Lonergan is arguing from, and ignoring the one which is really the basis of his point, it would be hardly surprising that you find yourself unpersuaded by his interpretation.
            I hope you will forgive me if I have misunderstood you. But in any case a careful reading of Verbum p. 86 makes it abundantly clear that it is not that chapter in ScG but the response in De Veritate, art. 9, that provides (at least in Lonergan’s view) the text in which Aquinas maintained “that our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves”. 
 
This passage from De Veritate proves to be a key text for this chapter in Verbum. The immediate prior context in Section 3 of the chapter (‘Wisdom’) refers to the Thomist ontology of knowledge, which treats our intellectual light as a kind of participation in the eternal light that is God. Lonergan notes (p. 86): “As an ontology of knowledge it is satisfactory; as an epistemology it is null and void.” But he asks, “Is there also a Thomist epistemology?” And on the same page he also asks, before introducing the text from De Veritate, “Is one to say that Aquinas was innocent of modern critical complications? Or is one to say that, since we know by what we are, so also we know that we know by knowing what we are?” On p. 87, he says he cannot take the passage as “solely an affirmation of the reflective character found in every judgment.... Rather, in this passage Aquinas subscribed, not obscurely, to the program of critical thought: to know truth we have to know ourselves and the nature of our knowledge, and the method to be employed is reflection.” Still, since subscribing to the critical program and executing it are different things, he says he will proceed next to investigating the extent to which such execution is found in Aquinas’s writings. In the course of that investigation in the next section of the chapter (‘Self-knowledge of Soul’), he cites this article from De Veritate three more times—see notes 183, 195, and 198—and the sentence before the last of those notes (p. 98) reads, “Just as Thomist  thought is an ontology of knowledge inasmuch as intellectual light is referred to its origin in uncreated Light, so too it is more than an embryonic epistemology inasmuch as intellectual light reflectively grasps its own nature and the commensuration of that nature to the universe of reality.”
 
In view of all this, I suggest that this key text from De Veritate is one that we shall need to examine more closely at some point if we hope to achieve a better understanding of Chapter 2 of Verbum. But if you’ve stayed with me this far, you will doubtless be relieved that I don’t propose to start such an examination in this post!
 
With best wishes to all,
Gerard
 
-- 
You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.
To unsubscribe from this group and stop receiving emails from it, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.
To view this discussion on the web visit https://groups.google.com/d/msgid/lonergan_l/006901d6cf1f%2439402810%24abc07830%24%40fianchetto.co.uk.
-- 
You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.
To unsubscribe from this group and stop receiving emails from it, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.
To view this discussion on the web visit https://groups.google.com/d/msgid/lonergan_l/23049b98-0286-3153-69d7-0b4b00b8c3e6%40nbnet.nb.ca.
-- 
You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.
To unsubscribe from this group and stop receiving emails from it, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.
To view this discussion on the web visit https://groups.google.com/d/msgid/lonergan_l/3f23baba-c9da-48b0-24b6-bda47139ca39%40nbnet.nb.ca.
<Gilson on Knowledge and Truth in Thomism pt.II, ch7.docx>

jaray...@aol.com

unread,
Dec 12, 2020, 9:47:36 AM12/12/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Pierre,
 
a very nice, appropriate summary, indeed--framing and interrelating the issues as they should be,
 
John
 

ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Dec 12, 2020, 11:53:46 AM12/12/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Thanks, Pierre, for those helpful observations.

 

I would also strongly recommend Jeremy Wilkins’s book. Even though I found myself unconvinced by a few of his polemical statements about other writers, I have found it very illuminating on Lonergan and Aquinas. One of the very best Lonergan books in recent years.

 

Gerard

Pierre



1.       First, the big one ... as to the primacy of metaphysics or epistemology in philosophical thinking, ... or can some better balance be achieved in this debate/discussion which I believe has some considerable bearing on the issue of 'the knowledge of truth' which Lonergan sets up in terms of 'the correspondence between mental and real' (p.71).

2.       There is the claim based upon a passage in Lonergan (MiT) relayed or rendered by David Bibby as - 'objectivity is (nothing other than) the fruit of an authentic subjectivity'. This claim is very problematic for me.

3.       There is Lonergan's use of Aquinas to support this claim or variations of it, and so there is his effort to interpret Aquinas in such a manner as to justify his 'turn to the subject' and the importance of epistemology, and eventually its primacy. Again, I hope for a more balanced approach here ...

David Bibby

unread,
Dec 12, 2020, 5:44:02 PM12/12/20
to Lonergan_L
Dear Hugh et al,

I also approve of Pierre's summary.  I think the following paragraph explains why Lonergan takes the approach he does:

"The point to making metaphysical terms and relations not basic but derived is that a critical metaphysics results.  For every term and relation there will exist a corresponding element in intentional consciousness.  Accordingly, empty or misleading terms and relations can be eliminated, while valid ones can be elucidated by the conscious intention from which they are derived.  The importance of such a critical control will be evident to anyone familiar with the vast arid wastes of theological controversy." (MiT 13.2, 3rd last paragraph)

To take an example, consider the notion of truth.  If we are to understand it by the conscious intention from which it is derived, then we must define it, and it is found implicitly within the notion of being.  "For being was identified with what is to be known through intelligent grasp and reasonable affirmation; but the only reasonable affirmation is the true affirmation; and so being is what is known truly...  In the general case, when there is more than one known and of these is a knower, it is possible to formulate a set of positive and negative comparative judgements and then to employ this set to define implicitly such terms as 'subject', 'object', and 'the principal notion of objectivity'.  Within this context there follows the traditional definition of truth as the conformity or correspondence of the subject's affirmations and negations to what is and is not." (Insight 17.2.2, 2008/575)

Kind regards,

David

Doug Mounce

unread,
Dec 13, 2020, 11:33:54 AM12/13/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear DavidB,
Your post urges me to ask your view on Jeremy Wilkins' interpretation of Lonergan's derived metaphysics.  In general, Lonergan, "articulated a paradigm in which “the basic terms and relations of systematic theology will be not metaphysical, as in medieval theology, but psychological.”"

Transposition is a favorite metaphor for Lonergan, and Wilkins argues from example that, "transposition is an extremely general and materially rather vague notion."  I'm interested in your opinion about whether this applies in this case to the statement, “For every term and relation, there will exist a corresponding element in intentional consciousness.” 

Is Lonergan explicit that every term and relation means every element (e.g., potency, form and act) in the structure of metaphysics, or is he equivocal, including theological concepts like grace, charity or incarnation?  As far as I can tell, Wilkins believes that Doran wants to restate all of Scholastic theology in a new, methodical context where each concept is mapped onto a corresponding experience, whereas Wilkins insists that metaphysics is limited to an ordered set of heuristic notions derived from the activities of knowing.   

David Bibby

unread,
Dec 13, 2020, 3:54:27 PM12/13/20
to Lonergan_L
Dear Doug,

Thanks for your question.

I don't know the context where Wilkins says, "transposition is an extremely general and materially rather vague notion."  But for Lonergan, the significant context is conversion:

"In the second case [when dialectic is implemented by a person that has not yet undergone intellectual or moral or religious conversion], the investigator may have only what Newman would call a notional apprehension of conversion, and so he might complain that dialectic is a very foggy procedure." (MiT 10.6, 3rd paragraph).

So materially, yes, dialectic or transposition can seem rather vague, but that is because what is significant is insight.  Once the investigator has undergone conversion, what previously seemed very foggy or vague takes on the exactness and precision of correspondence to cognitional elements in the investigator's own mind.

I don't think theological concepts need to be treated any differently to other concepts, but the context needs to be prepared by a preliminary study of the human good, meaning, and religion, which Lonergan undertakes in the first part of MiT.

On metaphysics, Lonergan defines it as "the conception, affirmation, and implementation of the integral heuristic structure of proportionate being." (Insight, 14.2, 8th paragraph, 2008/416).  The meaning of "integral heuristic structure" is indeed the ordered set of all heuristic notions (2008/417) as Wilkins emphasises, but it is not merely "conception", but "affirmation, and implementation" too, so I think Doran is correct in desiring a new, methodical context.

Finally, with regards to terms and relations, these never occur in isolation.  There cannot be a term without relations and vice versa, so from a metaphysical point of view, what is significant is the way we understand these, or know them to be true, or occur as existing realities, etc.  Lonergan is insistent that we do not confuse metaphysical analysis with logical or grammatical analysis, and discusses this in Insight 16.3.3.

Kind regards,

David

Doug Mounce

unread,
Dec 14, 2020, 11:28:34 AM12/14/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Thanks David,
Sorry I didn't give more context.  Wilkins is a worthy soldier of the faith, and all his work is compelling.

ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Dec 15, 2020, 12:30:28 PM12/15/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Greetings, all!

 

Many thanks, Hugh, for your response in which you give your gloss on Aquinas’s  De Veritate q.1, a. 9.

 

I have read your attachment about Gilson but will not comment on that yet. Since you say yourself (and I agree!) that it is one-sided, I will wait for the needed counterbalance of the next instalment. I will then read both instalments carefully and try hard to understand the two together before commenting.

 

In this reply I will comment on your reading of that passage in De Veritate, q.1, art. 9, with respect to which Lonergan claimed that “there happens to be a text in which Aquinas did maintain that our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves.”

 

First, a general prefatory note:

I am aware that the interpretation of this article has been controversial, and that I haven’t yet explored the variety of interpretations. So I don’t at all think I have all the answers. Nor do I think I have even raised all the relevant questions, so I am well aware that the insights I have expressed are not invulnerable, in Lonergan’s sense of that term in Chapter 9 of Insight. What I say is therefore tentative and an invitation to discussion. Still, I hope that through discussion we can both improve our grasp of it and (who knows?) perhaps even approach some level of agreement.

 

You read the text (which I have taken the liberty of converting into numbered sentences) as saying essentially:

 

(i) HW: The nature of our intellect is firstly to be conformed to things (this is in accord with what Thomas says consistently many times-over elsewhere such as in SG, Bk. 4, CH. 11)

(ii) HW: Secondarily our intellect reflects upon its own act (of conforming to things).

(iii) HW: Because of this reflection our intellect knows the proportion of its act to the thing.

(iv) HW: It is because of this self-reflection our intellect knows the truth.

 

A couple of preliminary comments:

(a) I’m not sure of the intended force of your words “firstly” in (i) and “secondarily” in (ii), so I don’t know whether or how they may be important to your understanding of the structure of the Aquinas’s argument. They don’t appear in Aquinas’s argument.

(b) When Lonergan says, “There happens to be a text...”, he appears to be intending to point to something Aquinas doesn’t say elsewhere. We may therefore improve our chances of understanding his claim by taking particular account of what is distinctive and perhaps even unique in this text rather than what is familiar from other places in Aquinas.

 

I will now examine the statements in your gloss one by one.

 

(i) HW: The nature of our intellect is firstly to be conformed to things (this is in accord with what Thomas says consistently many times-over elsewhere such as in SG, Bk. 4, CH. 11)

 

GOR: By putting this statement first you risk obscuring the argument’s structure. On a careful straightforward interpretation of its logic, I shall argue, the article, among other things, specifies how the intellect, through self-reflection, achieves knowledge of truth; its key argument does this by making some points about the relations of dependence that obtain between knowledge of the truth of this statement and knowledge of certain other related cognitional facts mentioned in the paragraph. Accordingly, for the intellect to know truth it is not enough that it belongs to its nature to be conformed to things, as you say here (though Thomas places the statement much later in the argument), nor is it enough that, as he says, truth is in the intellect as following the act of the intellect. Rather, it is required that it know that its nature is to be conformed to things. [See my summary of the argument at (iv) below.]

Secondly, with regard to your bracketed comment, the proposition that it belongs to the nature of our intellect that it should be conformed to things (ut rebus conformetur) is indeed in accord with Thomas’s standard teaching. (I don’t remember finding him saying that in ScG, Bk 4, ch. 11, though—perhaps you can give me the paragraph number within the chapter.) But in view of what Lonergan says about this text, I think you may be missing the point. See my ‘preliminary comment’ (b) above.

 

(ii) HW: Secondarily our intellect reflects upon its own act (of conforming to things).

 

GOR: Aquinas does not say here that the intellect reflects on its own act of conforming to things. (Does he speak in such terms anywhere?) He simply speaks of the intellect reflecting on its own act.

          Lonergan, I think rightly, takes the act of the intellect (intellectus) normally to mean the act of understanding (intelligere). This is in line, for example, with S.Theol. I. q. 88, art. 2, ad 3, where Aquinas says, “The human soul understands itself by its understanding (intelligere), which is its proper act, perfectly demonstrating its power and its nature.” Lonergan often quotes this text over the years, including twice in Verbum at p. 90 and p. 225. But there is also loads of evidence on intelligere in the first two chapters of Verbum.

Admittedly, Aquinas does mention in the article that it belongs to the nature of the intellect that it be conformed to things (passive, though, not active as in your gloss—ut rebus conformetur). However, that mention comes towards the end of his argument and as such provides no warrant for your gloss of what the act in question at this stage of Aquinas’s argument is. You provide no support for your far from obvious contention. Perhaps your gloss is influenced by your having unnecessarily moved the statement to the beginning, i.e., to (i) above?

 

(iii) HW: Because of this reflection our intellect knows the proportion of its act to the thing.

 

GOR: By “this reflection”, I presume you mean what you call in (ii) the intellect’s reflection on its act “of conforming to things”—which is not what Aquinas says. Quite apart from what I think is the misidentification of the act in question, it is the manner of the reflection, or the kind of reflection, on intellect’s act of understanding that is crucially at stake in the argument, not the mere fact of, or a consequence of, reflection. That is why Aquinas says that the intellect reflects on its own act not merely as knowing its act but as knowing the proportion of its act to the thing.

          Moreover, you seem to have overlooked, or at least given insufficient attention to, Aquinas’s key point about the conditions he clearly says need to be fulfilled to make possible this knowing of the proportion of intellect’s own act to the thing, namely, that:

(a) “this proportion cannot be known without knowing the nature of the act”; and, in turn,

(b) “the nature of the act cannot be known without knowing the nature of the active principle of the act, that is, the intellect itself, to whose nature it belongs to be conformed to things.” (Italics added.)

Surely it is because of all the foregoing, including (a) and (b), that Aquinas says, “Consequently, it is because the intellect reflects upon itself that it knows truth.”

          That this is a key element in the argument should be apparent from any close reading that pays due attention to its structure, but the point is reinforced, I suggest, by Aquinas’s immediately following contrast of intellect with sense:

“Truth is not in sense, however, as something known by sense; for, although sense judges truly about things, it does not know the truth by which it truly judges. Although sense knows that it senses, it does not know its own nature; consequently, it knows neither the nature of its act nor the proportion of this act to things. As a result, it does not know its truth.”

          It is also of a piece with, and if anything further reinforced by, the Aquinas’s next paragraph:

“The reason for this is that the most perfect beings, such as, for example, intellectual substances, return to their essence with a complete return: knowing something external to themselves, in a certain sense they go outside of themselves; but by knowing that they know, they are already beginning to return to themselves, because the act of cognition mediates between the knower and the thing known. That return is completed inasmuch as they know their own essences.”

 

(iv) HW: It is because of this self-reflection our intellect knows the truth.

 

GOR: I grant, of course, that it is because intellect reflects on itself that it knows truth. But in the light of the above, I don’t think you have specified the manner of “this self-reflection” carefully enough or accurately identified the structure of Aquinas’s argument.

         

A fairly straightforward and natural reading (of no particular hermeneutical sophistication) could capture the Aquinas’s argument like this:

The intellect knows truth because it reflects on its act of understanding, not just in the sense that it is empirically aware that it has performed the act (as sense knows that it senses), but by knowing the proportion of its act to the thing understood (something sense cannot do). However, knowing that proportion is impossible without knowing the nature of the act of understanding, and knowing the nature of the act is in turn impossible without knowing the nature of the active principle, the intellect itself. And (to make the point quite explicit) since it is in the nature of the intellect that it should be conformed to things, knowing the nature of the intellect involves knowing that it is in the nature of the intellect that it should be conformed to things. In view of all this, it is in virtue of the intellect’s reflection on itself that (knowing its own nature, and the nature of its act, and the proportion of that act to the thing understood) it knows truth—unlike sense, which does not know its truth, because it knows neither its nature, nor, in consequence, the nature of its act, nor the proportion of its act to the things.

 

I think this reading of mine (though perhaps a little intricate) has a strong claim to be regarded as clearer, more natural and logical, and more in accord with the text of this particular article of Aquinas than the gloss you gave. It also happens, I think, to agree with Lonergan’s account on pp. 86-87 of Verbum, which I add here for the convenience of any who may wish to compare:

 

“Now there happens to be a text in which Aquinas did maintain that our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves. Sense knowledge, because unreflective, is irrelevant to the procession of the Word.124 For exactly the same reason, namely, because it is not reflective, sense does not include knowledge of truth. On the other hand, intellect does include knowledge of truth because it does reflect upon itself: ‘secundum hoc cognoscit veritatem intellectus quod supra se ipsum reflectitur.’125 Sense knowledge is true; sense is aware of its own acts of sensation. But sense, though true and though conscious, nevertheless is not conscious of its own truth; for sense does not know its own nature, nor the nature of its acts, nor their proportion to their objects. On the other hand, intellectual knowledge is not merely true but also aware of its own truth. It is not merely aware empirically of its acts but also reflects upon their nature; to know the nature of its acts, it has to know the nature of their active principle, which it itself is; and if it knows its own nature, intellect also knows its own proportion to knowledge of reality. Further, this difference between sense and intellect is a difference in reflective capacity. In knowing, we go outside ourselves; in reflecting, we return in upon ourselves. But the inward return of sense is incomplete, stopping short at a merely empirical awareness of the fact of sensation. But the intellectual substance returns in upon itself completely. It is not content with mere empirical awareness; it penetrates to its own essence.126”

[Note 124 refers back to the same ScG chapter (Bk 4, ch. 11) as mentioned and referenced at the end of the previous paragraph on p. 86; notes 125 and 126 are both to De Veritate, q.1, art. 9, with note 125 adding the editorial translation of the Latin words Lonergan quotes: “intellect knows the truth in this way, that it reflects upon itself.”]

 

I hope that the detail of this explanation gives you at least an inkling that there is significant, and at least highly plausible, textual support for Lonergan’s claim that there is a text (namely, De Veritate, q.1, art. 9) in which Aquinas maintained that out knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves.

 

I said above that the text has been controversial among Thomists and that I haven’t gone into the various interpretations that have been offered. I looked into this to some extent more than three decades ago when I was working on my doctoral thesis. For what it may be worth, my admittedly vague and certainly very fallible recollection so many years later is that, on the basis of the few pieces I read at that time, much of the controversy seemed to be less about the natural meaning of the specific argument than about whether and how this article fitted in with what he wrote elsewhere. Some writers naturally sought how to understand the various meanings of ‘knowledge’ and ‘reflection’ in Aquinas’s article so as to be able to harmonize it with his later views about the place of reflection in every judgement. Others may have dismissed the article as an early work unrepresentative of the mature Aquinas. I didn’t go very far into the matter, but Lonergan was evidently well aware of the course of the controversy up to the time of his writing.

          In his very next paragraph, he writes:

“I cannot take this passage as solely an affirmation of the reflective character found in every judgement.127 Not in every judgment do we reflect to the point of knowing our own essence and from that conclude to our capacity to know truth.” and it is at this point that he says something I quoted in my earlier post:

“Rather, in this passage Aquinas subscribed, not obscurely, to the program of critical thought: to know truth we have to know ourselves and the nature of our knowledge.” (Verbum, p. 87)

[Note 127 says: “See Summa Theologiae, I, q.16, a. 2, or In VI Metaphys., lect. 4 §1236.”]

 

One may well wonder at Lonergan’s phrase “not obscurely”, as Doug (in a post on 11 December) and I have done, and may even feel that maybe he’s pushing it when referring to Aquinas as subscribing to “the program of critical thought” (which at first impression sounds so Kantian—at least until one reads the rest of chapter 2 of Verbum), but one may also feel, as I do, that it’s also pushing it a bit to insist that this passage is solely an affirmation of the reflective character found in every judgement.

         

(It may be worth adding that nobody, on the basis of a belief or fear that Lonergan is some kind of idealist, or at least not a genuine Thomist, that in speaking of a dependence of our knowledge of truth on our knowledge of ourselves he ludicrously imagines that it depends only on our knowledge of ourselves. I might say that I am dependent on the Internet for being able to communicate with you, but that obviously doesn’t mean that my communication with you depends on nothing else. And, following Aquinas’s statement in the article that intellectual substances, “knowing something external to themselves, in a certain sense ... go outside of themselves; but by knowing that they know, they are already beginning to return to themselves”, Lonergan, on p.86, also says, “In knowing, we go outside ourselves; in reflecting, we return in upon ourselves.”)

 

Would you agree, Hugh, that I’ve made a case? Would others agree?

 

Finally, please note that while I have offered what I think is a natural and logical reading of Aquinas’s argument, I have not tried to evaluate the argument I have attributed to him.

 

I will leave it at that for now.

 

With all good wishes,

Gerard

 

 

From: loner...@googlegroups.com <loner...@googlegroups.com> On Behalf Of Hugh and Stephanie Williams
Sent: 12 December 2020 12:24
To: loner...@googlegroups.com
Subject: Re: [lonergan_l] Verbum, chapter 2

 

Gerard, Doug, et al,

Here in this short email note and in the somewhat lengthy attachment is an effort at a more substantive response to Doug's puzzling over what Gilson might have to say (of use ...) on these issues.

But first I need to address the central point in Gerard's good and extensive post below (for which the attachment is also very relevant, in my view) for which I take the heart of the argument as the following extract which I’ve reorganized only slightly –

Gerard writes: These points suggest to me that when Lonergan says, “Now there happens to be a text in which Aquinas did maintain that our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves”, you are probably taking it that he has in mind ScG Bk 4, ch. 11, as the basis for his claim. To be sure, Aquinas does say some things in that chapter about self-knowledge, but he doesn’t make the precise claim there that Lonergan takes him to make in De Veritate, art. 9, the text to which Lonergan is actually referring.

Here is the first part of that Aquinas’s response (as reproduced at https://isidore.co/aquinas/english/QDdeVer.htm, from Robert Mulligan's 1952 translation), which contains the key point which Lonergan seems to suggest  (in saying, “Now there happens to be a text in which...”) occurs only in this passage in Aquinas:

 “Truth is both in intellect and in sense, but not in the same way. It is in intellect as a consequence of the act of the intellect and as known by the intellect. Truth follows the operation of the intellect inasmuch as it belongs to the intellect to judge about a thing as it is. And truth is known by the intellect in view of the fact that the intellect reflects upon its own act—not merely as knowing its own act, but as knowing the proportion of its act to the thing. Now, this proportion cannot be known without knowing the nature of the act; and the nature of the act cannot be known without knowing the nature of the active principle, that is, the Intellect itself, to whose nature it belongs to be conformed to things.”

If the points made above suggesting that you are taking him to be relying on ScG, Bk 4, ch. 11, are true, it would not be surprising that you think he is overstating his argument and tending to confuse analogical reflections on the divine intellect with psychological reflections on human intellect. And if you are indeed mis-identifying the text in Aquinas that Lonergan is arguing from, and ignoring the one which is really the basis of his point, it would be hardly surprising that you find yourself unpersuaded by his interpretation.

            I hope you will forgive me if I have misunderstood you. But in any case a careful reading of Verbum p. 86 makes it abundantly clear that it is not that chapter in ScG but the response in De Veritate, art. 9, that provides (at least in Lonergan’s view) the text in which Aquinas maintained “that our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves”.

------------------------------

HW response: As I read more closely Thomas’ text from De Veritate q.1, a. 9, I’m afraid I don’t see the support Lonergan is seeking for his claim - that our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves”, except in a very qualified way which I hope becomes clearer in what follows.  I certainly do not see it as supporting the primacy for ‘self-knowledge’ that Lonergan seems to be seeking from Thomas’ text. And this is because I read the text as saying in essence (my gloss) – that the nature of our intellect is firstly to be conformed to things (this is in accord with what Thomas says consistently many times-over elsewhere such as in SG, Bk. 4, CH. 11) and secondarily our intellect reflects upon its own act (of conforming to things), and because of this reflection our intellect knows the proportion of its act to the thing, and it is because of this self-reflection our intellect knows the truth.

Now, it may be instructive for our research and interpretation efforts with Thomas’s texts to spend some time with Gilson’s Thomism, 6th ed. Part II, CH.7, pp.262-271 on ‘Knowledge and Truth’. (Please, if interested in following this line of argument see attached …)

 

thanks

Hugh

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

On 2020-12-10 9:26 p.m., Hugh and Stephanie Williams wrote:

Gerard et al,

Perhaps, this is a preliminary note only. And I first want to say I appreciate very much the careful scholarship you are exercising.

Also, very glad to have the subject line changed to focus on these important sections of Verbum and the implicated issues.

I have Thomas' Summae ready at hand and approach them always and only as an apprentice. De Veritate is a text more remote, for me, yet I am familiar with it by means of secondary sources, and of course with the internet I can access it, and have, so as to follow your own references to it.

As I see it, there may be three issues here worth exploring further:

1.       First, the big one ... as to the primacy of metaphysics or epistemology in philosophical thinking, ... or can some better balance be achieved in this debate/discussion which I believe has some considerable bearing on the issue of 'the knowledge of truth' which Lonergan sets up in terms of 'the correspondence between mental and real' (p.71).

2.       There is the claim based upon a passage in Lonergan (MiT) relayed or rendered by David Bibby as - 'objectivity is (nothing other than) the fruit of an authentic subjectivity'. This claim is very problematic for me.

3.       There is Lonergan's use of Aquinas to support this claim or variations of it, and so there is his effort to interpret Aquinas in such a manner as to justify his 'turn to the subject' and the importance of epistemology, and eventually its primacy. Again, I hope for a more balanced approach here ...

ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Dec 15, 2020, 12:56:56 PM12/15/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Greetings, all!

 

Hugh, you pointed in this earlier reply to three issues worth exploring further. Some brief comments:

 

1. (a) In Lonergan’s own terms, the big issue you point to is not exactly “the primacy of metaphysics or epistemology in philosophical thinking”. He thinks neither of those has the priority; it is cognitional theory that has priority. One thing to bear in mind, therefore, is that, as I think I said in an earlier message, despite the genuine importance of Verbum, which is our immediate concern in this thread, the later developments of his programme and views, as stated in his later independent works, should generally be presumed to take precedence over statements of them in Verbum.

But it is certainly relevant to Verbum to discuss the matters relating to the balance what might be called Aquinas’s cognitional theory and epistemology on the one hand, and metaphysics on the other, and Lonergan’s assessment of those matters.

 

(b) You speak of the issue of “the knowledge of truth” which you say Lonergan sets up in terms of “the correspondence between mental and real” on p. 71 of Verbum.. Not quite right. He sets up the issue of ‘knowledge of truth’, rather, in terms of “knowledge of the correspondence the mental and the real compositio”. (Emphasis added to the first two words.)

 

2, You find Lonergan’s claim that objectivity is the fruit of authentic subjectivity “very problematic”, as was indeed clear from some recent discussion between you and David Bibby. I agree that it is well worth exploring further together, as indeed I hope we will do. However, although I would not want to say that the theme of authentic subjectivity is entirely irrelevant to Verbum, I will say that since it is not a topic explicitly mentioned there (I’m pretty sure the word ‘subjectivity’ doesn’t appear in Verbum at all, nor, for that matter, ‘authentic’ or ‘authenticity’ except in connection with the authenticity of texts) and only emerged much later in Lonergan’s works, it would in my view be better to explore it another thread than one entitled ‘Verbum, chapter 2’.

 

3. Where does Lonergan use Aquinas to support the claim that objectivity is the fruit of authentic subjectivity? He doesn’t mention Aquinas in connection with the mentions of authentic subjectivity in Method in Theology, and I don’t think he does elsewhere, e.g., in the lectures from 1972 on Philosophy of God, and Theology, in which the subject came up frequently.

 

Regards,

Gerard

 

From: loner...@googlegroups.com <loner...@googlegroups.com> On Behalf Of Hugh and Stephanie Williams
Sent: 11 December 2020 01:26
To: loner...@googlegroups.com
Subject: Re: [lonergan_l] Verbum, chapter 2

 

Gerard et al,

Perhaps, this is a preliminary note only. And I first want to say I appreciate very much the careful scholarship you are exercising.

Also, very glad to have the subject line changed to focus on these important sections of Verbum and the implicated issues.

I have Thomas' Summae ready at hand and approach them always and only as an apprentice. De Veritate is a text more remote, for me, yet I am familiar with it by means of secondary sources, and of course with the internet I can access it, and have, so as to follow your own references to it.

As I see it, there may be three issues here worth exploring further:

1.       First, the big one ... as to the primacy of metaphysics or epistemology in philosophical thinking, ... or can some better balance be achieved in this debate/discussion which I believe has some considerable bearing on the issue of 'the knowledge of truth' which Lonergan sets up in terms of 'the correspondence between mental and real' (p.71).

2.       There is the claim based upon a passage in Lonergan (MiT) relayed or rendered by David Bibby as - 'objectivity is (nothing other than) the fruit of an authentic subjectivity'. This claim is very problematic for me.

3.       There is Lonergan's use of Aquinas to support this claim or variations of it, and so there is his effort to interpret Aquinas in such a manner as to justify his 'turn to the subject' and the importance of epistemology, and eventually its primacy. Again, I hope for a more balanced approach here ...

ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Dec 16, 2020, 4:28:15 AM12/16/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

In the email below, at 1(b), I carelessly omitted a word and therefore incorrectly ‘corrected’ Hugh’s formulation of how Lonergan set up an issue on p. 71 of Verbum. I should of course have said that he “sets up the issue of ‘knowledge of truth’, rather, in terms of “knowledge of the correspondence between the mental and the real compositio”.

 

I have nothing against the word ‘between’, but I now see I also omitted it after ‘balance’ in the second paragraph of 1(a). I also find I omitted the word ‘in’ in the last sentence of 2 after “explore it”.

 

Evidently I forgot to proofread the message before sending it yesterday, for which discourtesy I apologize.

 

Gerard

 

From: ger...@fianchetto.co.uk <ger...@fianchetto.co.uk>
Sent: 15 December 2020 17:57
To: 'loner...@googlegroups.com' <loner...@googlegroups.com>
Subject: RE: [lonergan_l] Verbum, chapter 2

 

Greetings, all!

 

Hugh, you pointed in this earlier reply to three issues worth exploring further. Some brief comments:

 

1. (a) In Lonergan’s own terms, the big issue you point to is not exactly “the primacy of metaphysics or epistemology in philosophical thinking”. He thinks neither of those has the priority; it is cognitional theory that has priority. One thing to bear in mind, therefore, is that, as I think I said in an earlier message, despite the genuine importance of Verbum, which is our immediate concern in this thread, the later developments of his programme and views, as stated in his later independent works, should generally be presumed to take precedence over statements of them in Verbum.

But it is certainly relevant to Verbum to discuss the matters relating to the balance what might be called Aquinas’s cognitional theory and epistemology on the one hand, and metaphysics on the other, and Lonergan’s assessment of those matters.

 

(b) You speak of the issue of “the knowledge of truth” which you say Lonergan sets up in terms of “the correspondence between mental and real” on p. 71 of Verbum.. Not quite right. He sets up the issue of ‘knowledge of truth’, rather, in terms of “knowledge of the correspondence the mental and the real compositio”. (Emphasis added to the first two words.)

 

2, You find Lonergan’s claim that objectivity is the fruit of authentic subjectivity “very problematic”, as was indeed clear from some recent discussion between you and David Bibby. I agree that it is well worth exploring further together, as indeed I hope we will do. However, although I would not want to say that the theme of authentic subjectivity is entirely irrelevant to Verbum, I will say that since it is not a topic explicitly mentioned there (I’m pretty sure the word ‘subjectivity’ doesn’t appear in Verbum at all, nor, for that matter, ‘authentic’ or ‘authenticity’ except in connection with the authenticity of texts) and only emerged much later in Lonergan’s works, it would in my view be better to explore it another thread than one entitled ‘Verbum, chapter 2’.

 

3. Where does Lonergan use Aquinas to support the claim that objectivity is the fruit of authentic subjectivity? He doesn’t mention Aquinas in connection with the mentions of authentic subjectivity in Method in Theology, and I don’t think he does elsewhere, e.g., in the lectures from 1972 on Philosophy of God, and Theology, in which the subject came up frequently.

 

Regards,

Gerard

 

From: loner...@googlegroups.com <loner...@googlegroups.com> On Behalf Of Hugh and Stephanie Williams
Sent: 11 December 2020 01:26
To:
loner...@googlegroups.com
Subject: Re: [lonergan_l] Verbum, chapter 2

 

Gerard et al,

Perhaps, this is a preliminary note only. And I first want to say I appreciate very much the careful scholarship you are exercising.

Also, very glad to have the subject line changed to focus on these important sections of Verbum and the implicated issues.

I have Thomas' Summae ready at hand and approach them always and only as an apprentice. De Veritate is a text more remote, for me, yet I am familiar with it by means of secondary sources, and of course with the internet I can access it, and have, so as to follow your own references to it.

As I see it, there may be three issues here worth exploring further:

1.       First, the big one ... as to the primacy of metaphysics or epistemology in philosophical thinking, ... or can some better balance be achieved in this debate/discussion which I believe has some considerable bearing on the issue of 'the knowledge of truth' which Lonergan sets up in terms of 'the correspondence between mental and real' (p.71).

2.       There is the claim based upon a passage in Lonergan (MiT) relayed or rendered by David Bibby as - 'objectivity is (nothing other than) the fruit of an authentic subjectivity'. This claim is very problematic for me.

3.       There is Lonergan's use of Aquinas to support this claim or variations of it, and so there is his effort to interpret Aquinas in such a manner as to justify his 'turn to the subject' and the importance of epistemology, and eventually its primacy. Again, I hope for a more balanced approach here ...

Pierre Whalon

unread,
Dec 16, 2020, 5:37:11 AM12/16/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Thanks to both Gerard and Hugh for this careful in-depth discussion. The point is important, since the misappropriation of Aquinas is a criticism often repeated by BL’s critics.

I have been (belatedly) reading his Systematics (CWL 12), and L’s reliance on and appropriation of Aquinas is very clear and very deep. It shapes the entire argument about the Trinity. At the same time, L develops significantly the psychological analogy. I find myself converted to the utility of the analogy; I had been influenced by Rahner in my original studies. Not only did Aquinas render theoretical Augustine’s commonsense image, but Lonergan renders the analogy into a higher and much more relevant synthesis. He uses all the tools in Thomas’ toolbox, but he first turns them into power tools, so to speak. 

My father was an organ builder of real talent, which I did not inherit. When I began working for him, he made me learn how to drill with a hand drill. Organ chests and reservoirs have a lot of holes and screws. I used to grouse, but when I finally could use a power drill, I was much more accurate. The analogy doesn’t hold up for long, but I think it is apt.

Lastly, Wilkins points out several times that Lonergan invites sometimes misunderstanding. His writing is « riddlesome » and he popularizes so much. And context is important. The sentence that bothers Hugh so much, 'objectivity is (nothing other than) the fruit of an authentic subjectivity, occurs on p. 273 of MiT (CWL 14). But this is shorthand for an argument developed at length: authentic subjectivity is "genuine attention, genuine intelligence, genuine reasonableness, genuine responsibility. » (p. 248) all brought to bear on a question. The « compound »  aims at and achieves objectivity at length. This is the heart of the matter, I submit.

Enjoy the rest of Advent, despite everything,

Pierre



Doug Mounce

unread,
Dec 16, 2020, 1:06:27 PM12/16/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Thanks everyone again for the conversations,
I hadn't thought to return to this section of Verbum, so I'm glad for the inspiration.  The most interesting thing for me, in regard to division and composition, is how Lonergan uses two types of judgment to make sense of Aquinas. 

I'm not as fond of the naturally known first principles because I think non-contradiction (and the excluded middle) are tautologies, but I don't have a problem with how principles are being used here to explain direct insight with a naturally known a priori

Aquinas' other "stock example", the whole being greater than the parts is likewise used to show that knowing includes an actus essendi.  I think it's interesting that Lonergan only indirectly explains insight into phantasm by saying that it "expresses itself in a definition", and the definition is neither true nor false.  These definitions do not change, moreover, but the insights do change in synthesis (anyone notice the glimmer of an idea about emergent probability here?).  Without these, reasoning would never begin, and this natural process resulting in understanding through synthesis is what reasoning is.  But then, "once we understand, we no longer bother to reason; we take in the whole at a glance."


Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Dec 16, 2020, 1:17:29 PM12/16/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Gerard,

Are we proceeding in the tradition of the Socratic dialogues? I hope so, but I know this medium sorely lacks what a face to face encounter brings out, especially with good wine. You definitely make a good case. Can I agree with it? not entirely, and also I can only work at this at a turtle’s pace ……

And so it certainly will be a challenge for me to do justice to all of your post below. We are for better or worse entering a level of scholarly exegesis of Thomas, Lonergan, and Gilson that may simply be beyond me and this medium of communication. It certainly may simply be too much all at once once.

Yet, I’m also conscious of some relevant application of Lonergan’s important method, as I’ve experienced and understood it, which may apply here, especially the research, interpretation, history, and dialectic moments.  I would make appeal to you that much of this initial exchange should center slowly upon the research and interpretation moments, as they apply to Verbum and related texts in Thomas and Gilson, especially as to the nature of the question-problem we are discussing and as it is treated in Verbum Ch.2, section 2. Judgment pp.71-78

So please allow me to respond to at least to what I read as the initial and most substantive point in your extensive emails for, in my view, it has to do with the question or problem we are trying to get some common ‘grip’ on, and then let’s see how that goes … for unless we are agreed on the question-problem we could end up wandering aimlessly about - which in the Socratic tradition is not always completely devoid of value.

I will intersperse my effort at this initial and focused response below in the body of the text and in what I hope is a distinctive enough font and after “HW:”. I’m setting aside the rest until we are clear on this first part …

Hugh

-------- Forwarded Message --------

Subject:

RE: [lonergan_l] Verbum, chapter 2

Date:

Tue, 15 Dec 2020 17:56:52 -0000

From:

ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

Reply-To:

loner...@googlegroups.com

To:

loner...@googlegroups.com

 

Greetings, all!

 

Hugh, you pointed in this earlier reply to three issues worth exploring further. Some brief comments:

 

1. (a) In Lonergan’s own terms, the big issue you point to is not exactly “the primacy of metaphysics or epistemology in philosophical thinking”. He thinks neither of those has the priority; it is cognitional theory that has priority. One thing to bear in mind, therefore, is that, as I think I said in an earlier message, despite the genuine importance of Verbum, which is our immediate concern in this thread, the later developments of his programme and views, as stated in his later independent works, should generally be presumed to take precedence over statements of them in Verbum.

But it is certainly relevant to Verbum to discuss the matters relating to the balance what might be called Aquinas’s cognitional theory and epistemology on the one hand, and metaphysics on the other, and Lonergan’s assessment of those matters.

 

(b) You speak of the issue of “the knowledge of truth” which you say Lonergan sets up in terms of “the correspondence between mental and real” on p. 71 of Verbum.. Not quite right. He sets up the issue of ‘knowledge of truth’, rather, in terms of “knowledge of the correspondence the mental and the real compositio”. (Emphasis added to the first two words.)

HW: I believe it is important we get this issue/question clear as to its problematic nature. I would ask do you feel that the addition of the term ‘composition’ actually changes the substantive nature of the issue that I’ve characterized, perhaps less carefully than is required, as ‘what is the basis for this correspondence of the mental and the real?

Let’s see what we can draw from Lonergan’s actual complex introduction of this discussion in Verbum which occurs in the first part of his section on Judgment. (In fact, I’d humbly suggest, again, that if we could concentrate on this section 2. Judgment pp.71-78 and sort out where we might agree and disagree, we may have some better basis for an ongoing discussion.)

On p.71 Lonergan says that “so far we have considered the mental composition in its basic stage; we now have to consider knowledge of correspondence between the mental and the real compositio.”

Then on p.72 he elaborates – “Such reflection presents a familiar puzzle. To judge that my knowing is similar to the known involves a comparison between the knowing and its standard; but either the standard is known or it is not; if it is known, then really the comparison is between two items of knowledge, and one might better maintain that we know directly without any comparing; on the other hand, if the standard is not known, there cannot be a comparison. This dilemma of futility or impossibility frightens the naïve realist who consequently takes refuge in the flat affirmation that we know, and that is all there is about it. It perhaps will not be out of place to indicate at once that Aquinas met this issue in a different manner.”

Hugh’s Commentary:

In my reading and interpretation of this passage, and its context, we have five things going on which it may be helpful to distinguish and differentiate to the best of our abilities - a) one of the oldest and most perplexing philosophical questions at play in the long history of philosophy – ‘how do we know?’ And without due care we can complicate the question hopelessly by b) confusing the epistemological dimensions of the question as to the truth or falsity of our knowledge claims, with the metaphysical dimensions of the question as to the ontological-existential conditions that make knowledge possible in the first place. I see some awareness of the risks of such despairing confusion in Lonergan’s reference to the ‘futility or impossibility’ of the dilemma. Also, is there not c) a certain attitude and valuation in Lonergan’s text, at the very outset of the discussion, directed towards the tradition, and what he calls the 'frightened naïve realists and their taking dogmatic refuge in the flat affirmation that we simply know, and that is all there is about it'? It is not too much of a stretch here, I suggest, to acknowledge that this attitude was at one time definitely directed by Lonergan towards Gilson as a leading representative of this aspect of the tradition that, in my view, he is caricaturing. But then Lonergan is seeking some relief from this dilemma and its exhausting controversy by doing two things d) suggesting that Aquinas meets this issue in a significantly different manner, and e) pursuing certain of his own speculations on this question of ‘how do we know?’. This latter aspect of the issue, that of the reading of certain relevant texts of Aquinas and the controversy that can exist in interpreting him on this issue of our knowledge and our knowing activity make up the better part of your recent emails,  … admittedly because Lonergan wants to draw upon a specific text of Thomas’ for his discussion, i.e., De Veritate, q.1,a.9 … for which we seem to have differing interpretations having some bearing, to begin with, upon a) and b) above ...

Doug Mounce

unread,
Dec 16, 2020, 2:25:54 PM12/16/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Hugh, as I follow-along here, do you make anything of his using "positing of synthesis" as a feature in judgment?  From MiT I get the classification that knowledge results from judgment, but here he seems to qualify what may be true as different from true knowing which is somehow illustrated in similars and dissimilars.  What is the importance of this "second type of intellectual operation"?

Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Dec 16, 2020, 3:43:43 PM12/16/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Doug,

Am very glad you (and hopefully a few others) are following along ...

as for your question, at this moment of my turtle paced reading/study

what you are asking as to the meaning of "positing of synthesis" or "the act of positing of synthesis" in or of the 'act of judgment'

... it is leading (me at least) towards Lonergan's discussion (p.72) of Thomas' very different way of thinking about the necessity of 'a standard in judgment'

so as to avoid the exhausting and futile dilemma that exists between 'the thing in itself' and its 'mental' or 'inner representation'. As to what that 'way' is, is key

to the discussion, as I'm trying so hard to get a helpful grip on, between Gerard and I.  ... and I suspect there will be certain inevitable ambiguities to sort out ...

all I can say, at this point, is that there are certain leadings/clues here that, if one is not careful, can lead to sleepless nights for at least some of us ...

... for some it has been a type of 'philosophers' stone' ... is it about this relationship between 'intellect', 'intelligibility' and 'similarity' ...

these flashes of insight into the phantasm ...

(we should remember that Verbum is ostensibly an investigation into the triune nature of the divine one ...)

one could get carried away ...

Hugh

---------------------------------------

David Bibby

unread,
Dec 16, 2020, 5:56:42 PM12/16/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear All,

This is a comment from another turtle who has not got to chapter 2 yet, and is still trying to understand chapter 1.  Yet I think it is important to understand the earlier chapter, as misinterpretations here could easily lead to further misunderstandings later on.

I am slightly puzzled by the following section from page 15:

"Repeatedly one reads that the inner word is what can be meant (significabile) or what is meant (significatum) by outer words, and inversely, that the outer word is what can mean (significativum) or what does mean (significans) the inner word.
"There is no doubt about this matter, though, frankly, it is just the opposite of what one would expect.  One is apt to think of the inner word, not as what is meant by the outer, but as what means the outer; the outer word has meaning in virtue of the inner; therefore, the inner is meaning essentially while the outer has meaning by participation..."

Can anyone clarify the difference between "what is meant by the outer", and "what means the outer" (significatum and significans)?  And why is it different to what we would expect?

If I am understanding it rightly, the outer word means the inner word, and not the inner the outer.  But if this is the case, should we be looking for agreement not in outer words, but in inner?  So when Hugh says:

"In fact, I’d humbly suggest, again, that if we could concentrate on this section 2. Judgment pp.71-78 and sort out where we might agree and disagree, we may have some better basis for an ongoing discussion."

Perhaps this is not the right place to start.  Perhaps the reason Lonergan focuses on the central act of self-appropriation in his later works is because we should seek agreement in inner words, and this is where we find the basis for ongoing discussions.

Kind regards,

David


You received this message because you are subscribed to a topic in the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.
To unsubscribe from this topic, visit https://groups.google.com/d/topic/lonergan_l/mCSutj2Ppz0/unsubscribe.
To unsubscribe from this group and all its topics, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.
To view this discussion on the web visit https://groups.google.com/d/msgid/lonergan_l/cbf48648-1ca5-a3f9-803a-4b67dabc0106%40nbnet.nb.ca.

Doug Mounce

unread,
Dec 16, 2020, 9:15:18 PM12/16/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Thanks Hugh, I had forgotten my own post about Lonergan's unique distinction between the merely synthetic element in judgment and, on the other hand, the positing of synthesis.  Instead of two types of judgment, I should have said he makes a distinction between what is not yet judgment and judgment having a peculiar objective reference.

Do you think Lonergan is saying here that Thomas developed his standard of knowing, this taking of a measure of the thing according to principle, in order to solve the familiar puzzle that frightens the naive realist?

Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Dec 17, 2020, 9:09:00 AM12/17/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Doug, Gerard, et al,

This brief note is only to say I've read all of Ch. 2 again, believe it or not, at a rabbit's pace.

I will return to the turtle's pace because, ironically, that is the only way for me to get any where with such a text by such a mind ...

I need to acknowledge that because of Gerard's careful reading and constructive criticisms, (along with noting David B's recent post on the matter) I'd now amend

my methodological proposal (at least for me) for a 'slow' reading of Verbum ch.2 section 2 on 'judgment' that really the whole of Verbum's chs 1 and 2 are needed, especially including the sections on 'wisdom',

that Gerard's recent post works with.

I say this, again, in the context of the problem of clarifying the basis for 'the correspondence of mental and real' the is a line of inquiry for Lonergan throughout these sections, which in fact Lonergan does come to

some degree of resolution on, especially as to an understanding of Thomas' contribution, and perhaps does so in a way that may very well meet N. Clarke's gentle challenge, and my own recurring preoccupations - though I'm not certain of this as yet, and will have to do the work with the text ...

thanks again

Hugh

Doug Mounce

unread,
Dec 18, 2020, 12:44:39 PM12/18/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Hi David,
Because no one else answered this post, I thought I'd say a few words, so to speak.  I also appreciate the opportunity to make explicit what might be taken for granted given that all of Verbum generally regards the inner word.

Just to clarify, I assume we all mean that inner words generally are in contrast to spoken words.  Inner words are due to imagination, Aristotle says, and inner words are due to soul, "as Aquinas seems to have preferred."  Written words are simply signs of spoken words.

I think in this section he is just emphasizing the essential nature of the inner word.  Although the grammar is awkward about, "what means the outer", just-prior to the section you quote he says the inner word is an efficient cause of the outer, and the inner word is what immediately is meant by the outer.  Inner words are essential, and spoken words participate.

I believe we should seek agreement in inner words (the major premise of a syllogism) because the spoken word (minor premise) always depends on the inner.  We are apt to think that spoken words have a meaning of their own, but real things cannot be directly spoken-of, "else we should all be Platonists". 

Lonergan's choice of Aristotle over Plato becomes more important later in regard to the Aristotelian theory of knowledge by identity.  Here, I think he is saying that the Platonic position is palpable, but it's a view that Aquinas could not accept. 

PS - James Duffy began his dissertation with a chapter on the inner word, https://lonerganresource.com/pdf/dissertations/Duffy-The_Ethics_of_Lonergan's_Existential_Intelectualism.pdf

PSS - the talking creature is talked into talking by those who talk at him.

David Bibby

unread,
Dec 18, 2020, 6:01:35 PM12/18/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear Doug,

Thanks for this explanation, it is always helpful to have another person’s perspective, and I think you’ve covered the essential nature of the inner word very well.

One of the things which I think confuses me is trying to sort out the logical and the grammatical from the metaphysical:

“Thirdly, since metaphysical elements and true propositions both refer to being, there must be some correspondence between them.  On the other hand, since metaphysical analysis has a quite different basis from grammatical or logical analysis, one must not expect any one-to-one correspondence between metaphysical elements and grammatical or logical elements.

“Fourthly, while the foregoing conclusion seems to manifest to be worth mentioning, once one conceives precisely the nature and method of metaphysics, still until such exact conception is reached, metaphysics is apt to languish in a morass of pseudo problems that have no basis apart from a confusion of the metaphysical with the logical and grammatical.” (Insight 16.3.3, 2008/526-7).

Having these distinctions clear in our minds will be very important for understanding Aquinas’ understanding of the nature and procession of the inner word.

Kind regards,

David




ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Dec 18, 2020, 7:41:04 PM12/18/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Greetings again to all!

 

Many thanks for your reply, Hugh. If you had agreed entirely with what I wrote about De Veritate, q.1, art. 9 and pp. 86-87 of Verbum, I would have been very surprised, because I knew well that there were relevant questions about your concerns which I hadn't yet answered, and there remain lots of closely related issues for us to try to get clearer about.

 

Of course it’s fine for you to try to focus on one of the issues raised by me in my message (and previously by you in yours to which I was replying!). I will do my best to get to grips with the detail of your comments on that issue as soon as I can (I hope to send a further short email tomorrow), but I expect the next week leading up to Christmas will be very busy for me, so I hope you will bear with me patiently if I am not very forthcoming. But I will say that I’m quite happy for us to focus on the framing of the issues of Chapter 2 in the section on ‘Judgment’ on pp. 71-78 with a view to clarifying our understanding of the problems. Meanwhile, this is a more general reply to things you said in that email.

 

You wrote:

“We are for better or worse entering a level of scholarly exegesis of Thomas, Lonergan, and Gilson that may simply be beyond me and this medium of communication. It certainly may simply be too much all at once.”

I take your point, or rather both points. In reply I would say:

(i)  Proceeding as we are trying to do is challenging. To be sure, we cannot reasonably expect in this forum to come to a definitive solution of the problems involved in understanding the intent and significance of, for instance, the argument(s) of and about De Veritate, q.1, art. 9. But then presumably we cannot reasonably be expected to do so, and definitive solutions are accordingly not for us the appropriate criterion of a successful discussion.

So I think we need not be deterred from stretching ourselves intellectually (given the time and the intellectual energy and resources we can muster in our particular circumstances and within the constraints of our various duties and commitments) by a serious effort to improve our understanding of Lonergan, Aquinas, and each other. Surely it will do us no harm!

 

(ii) As for it being perhaps “too much all at once”, yes, that is a potential danger, but I think it depends on how we approach it. I suggest the key is not to hurry. You said in a post last Friday that proceeding at a turtle's pace suits you fine “for it’s a long and difficult winter” where you live, and “there is an aspect to Lonergan” (and Aristotle, Aquinas, etc.) “that is of the perennial”. I think those are both reasons neither to hurry nor to allow oneself to be hurried.

Why should it be a problem if, over topics we are pursuing because we deeply care about them, we take our time? If a question requires us to think hard and to read or re-read something, it may well sometimes take a few days or a week or even more if we are to understand enough to have something intelligent to contribute to the discussion--that’s fine. (If we are concerned that delay means others will wrongly think we’ve lost interest in the discussion, we can always send a brief message to say we need time to think about whatever issue is at stake, which may well often be, as you say, trying to get clear about what the question at issue actually is.) We don’t need to have an answer ready for everything. Honest puzzlement, even perplexity, can often promote understanding better than a quick answer fired off without sufficient thought.

There is a difficulty in the medium of an online discussion group, but I don’t see it as an intrinsic one. I suspect, rather, that it results from the expectations commonly brought to such discussion groups. In particular, participants often feel under pressure, from various motives, to respond pretty quickly. (I have certainly felt that sort of pressure and have not always resisted it.) But philosophy is difficult! Hurried answers will frequently hinder the development of understanding rather than helping it, and can all too easily lead to misunderstanding, impatience, frustration, and occasionally worse, much of which might have been avoided by taking more time and thought. Naturally, not all discussions (or exchanges within discussion)  will of their nature require lengthy thinking time, but in a group which often deals with philosophical problems many discussions will need to proceed at the pace of a turtle, a tortoise, or even a snail if the parties are to get something worthwhile (better understanding of ourselves, of each other, of the issues) from the exchanges. I don’t think any of are here just to pass the time.


If an integral part of Socratic dialogue is the persistent questioning conversational effort to achieve some clarity about important ideas, as surely it is, then I think we could say we are proceeding in that tradition. Yes, the medium of an online discussion group lacks the liveliness and immediacy and the irreplaceable stimulus provided by a face-to-face conversation; but it has not inconsiderable compensating advantages, such as giving us time to reflect, perhaps to read further, and to review our thoughts before answering.

 

I realize I started from some questions about your interpretation of Lonergan’s use of De Veritate, q. 1, art. 9, in the third section of the chapter (‘Wisdom’). That may well not have been the ideal place to start, though I think it has done no harm. I suppose that was simply because I was responding to an early email of yours in this recent set of discussions which dealt with that later section and raised particular questions in my mind. But I agree with you there is much to be said for going back further in the chapter, as we are already to some extent finding ourselves doing, to understand the section on judgement more clearly before returning to the relations between judgement and wisdom. In general, it also makes perfect sense for us to work a bit on the interpretation of Lonergan and Aquinas on judgement rather than to move prematurely to dialectic. And if that may involve going back further still to chapter 1 at times, I would see no reason to object. As you suggest, let us try that and see how it goes. Others may incline to agree with such an order of procedure--or not. It will depend on what puzzles them, what questions arise for them where they stand. I definitely wouldn’t want to discourage others from raising whatever different issues spark their curiosity. 

 

With regards to all,

Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Dec 18, 2020, 8:10:33 PM12/18/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Gerard et al,

Excellent! Let me add as a promissory note that as mentioned in some subsequent email to the list

that I see great value in working with the complete texts of Verbum's Ch 1 and 2, and especially see value in Lonergan's sections #3-6 of Ch.2 which explore the notion of 'wisdom'.

Admittedly it will be one line of reasoning on a particular, but central problem, for there is much going on ...

Early this morning especially in the Lonergan's discussion in fn.82 pp.78-79 (where he alludes to a secondary source in the Thomistic tradition) I read at least the beginning of some basis for the reconciliation (with Gilson as I interpret him) that I've been seeking ...

This, as you say, is work to be done in 'interpretation' ...

thanks

Hugh

ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Dec 20, 2020, 3:14:32 PM12/20/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Greetings, all!

 

Hugh, in this second reply to your email below, let me try to respond specifically to the first point you made in response to my criticism of the way you said Lonergan set up the issue about the knowledge of truth in the passage on p. 71 of Verbum. I have not forgotten your commentary later in the email, listing five things we need to distinguish and differentiate, but: one thing at a time!

 

To proceed, then. With the difference only of the insertion of the word ‘between’, which I had carelessly omitted (apologies again for any confusion), I wrote:

“You speak of the issue of “the knowledge of truth” which you say Lonergan sets up in terms of “the correspondence between mental and real” on p. 71 of Verbum.. Not quite right. He sets up the issue of ‘knowledge of truth’, rather, in terms of “knowledge of the correspondence between the mental and the real compositio”. (Emphasis added to the first two words.)”

 

You replied:

“HW: I believe it is important we get this issue/question clear as to its problematic nature. I would ask do you feel that the addition of the term ‘composition’ actually changes the substantive nature of the issue that I’ve characterized, perhaps less carefully than is required, as ‘what is the basis for this correspondence of the mental and the real?

 

I agree that it’s important we try to get this issue clear. But because I’m unclear exactly what you have in mind by characterizing it now as ‘What is the basis for this correspondence of the mental and the real?’, I’ll backtrack just a little and try to clarify it in relation to the earlier formulations in our exchanges.

 

In my earlier email my first sentence (see just above your reply which I quoted) gave your exact words indicating how you had said Lonergan set up the issue on p. 71 at the beginning of the section on ‘Judgment’. I then quoted Lonergan’s own words from that page to show how he really set up the issue. Because I was quoting him, I naturally included that final word ‘compositio’, which completed the sense of his sentence and showed the noun which the attributive adjectives ‘mental’ and ‘real’ in that sentence qualified. In fact, when I wrote that I wasn’t primarily focused on that additional word, compositio. I was much more struck at the time by your omission of two crucial words of Lonergan from the beginning, namely, “knowledge of”. That’s what I had intended to suggest by italicizing those two words and saying I had done so.

 

Now, firstly, whichever way we put it, there is a clear difference

(i) between “the correspondence between mental and real” on the one hand and knowledge of that correspondence on the other,

and, similarly,

(ii) between “the correspondence between the mental and the real compositio” on the one hand and knowledge of that correspondence on the other.

            My basic point, accordingly, was that you had said that Lonergan had set up the issue of knowledge of truth in terms of a certain correspondence, whereas he actually says he set up the issue of knowledge of truth in terms of knowledge of a certain correspondence. Two categorially different things, surely.

 

Still, in addition to that basic point, the word compositio (in the sense of synthesis) in Lonergan’s quote also has its significance. One’s mental synthesis may happen to be true (may correspond to the real) without one knowing it to be true, without one knowing it to correspond to the real synthesis (“the real composition in things themselves”, as Lonergan puts it on p. 62). In having an insight and formulating it, even if the insight is true and not just a bright idea, that does not (yet) mean that one knows it to be true. Hence the need to reflect, asking, ‘Is it so?’, to try to discover whether there is sufficient reason or evidence to judge that it is so, sufficient reason or evidence for one to posit the synthesis.

 

To illustrate Lonergan’s account with some further quotes:

“There is to the judgment a purely synthetic element.” (pp. 61-2).

“Besides this element of synthesis, there is to judgment a further element by which synthesis is posited.... Without such positing there may be synthesis, as in a question or hypothesis, but as yet there is no judgment. Again, synthesis, though not posited, may be true or false, but as yet it is not known to be true or false. Finally, as long as synthesis is not posited, the peculiar objective reference of the judgment is lacking; as yet the primary meaning of ‘est’, the affirmation (or negation) of an ‘in actu esse’, is not involved.” (p. 62)

Again (p. 63), “mental synthesis is one thing and ... judgment involves another. Judgment includes knowledge of truth; but knowledge of truth is knowledge not merely of mental synthesis but essentially of the correspondence between mental synthesis and real synthesis.” (At this early stage of Chapter 2, “the immediate issue is the nature of the origin and genesis of the mental synthesis, of the conjunction simply as conjunction in the mind and so as prior to knowledge of its correspondence to real conjunction.”)

 

To put the point in the terms Lonergan usually used later, we might say he is doing cognitional theory (or at least exploring Aquinas’s cognitional theory) in the first two sections of the chapter, not yet doing epistemology or metaphysics. In the introduction to Chapter 2 of Verbum, p. 60, though, he describes it as introspective psychology.

He says, “The plan of our inquiry has been, first, to determine the introspective psychological data involved in the Thomist concept of a verbum mentis or inner word.” This task of introspective psychology falls into two parts, “corresponding to the two different types of inner word, namely, the definition and the compositio vel divisio or judgment”. Both these types of inner word proceed from an intelligere. The first chapter had dealt with direct understanding, insight into phantasm. In Chapter 2, “the contention will be that the intelligere from which the judgment proceeds is a reflective and critical act of understanding not unlike the act of Newman’s illative sense.”

 

As I said above, it is very important that we understand what the (essentially psychological rather than metaphysical) issue is that Lonergan is dealing with in these sections of Chapter 2 if we are to interpret correctly what he says there. But it is also worth remembering the context and the big picture of the Verbum articles as a whole, so as to have a secure grasp of the place of the particular issues of Chapter 2 in the book. Thus, after the consideration of the psychology of judgement in Chapter 2, there will remain to be considered, as Lonergan notes at the beginning of the conclusion of Chapter 1 (p. 59), “the metaphysical analysis of insight, of conceptualization, and of judgment, and the metaphysical and psychological elements in the Thomist concept of God as known both naturally and through divine revelation. Until all the evidence on all these points has been passed in review, there can be no conclusions.”

 

I hope the above considerations help.

 

Best wishes,

Gerard

 

 

From: loner...@googlegroups.com <loner...@googlegroups.com> On Behalf Of Hugh and Stephanie Williams


Sent: 16 December 2020 18:17

ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Dec 20, 2020, 5:26:08 PM12/20/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Greetings to everyone!

 

I’d like to comment, Hugh, on just the last part of your email below, in which you mention the “gentle challenge” to Lonergan of that fine scholar, W. Norris Clarke, S.J. You also say—though tentatively—that Lonergan “does come to some degree of resolution”, in connection with the problem of “clarifying the basis for ‘the correspondence of mental and real’ … “and perhaps does so in a way that may very well meet Clarke’s ‘gentle challenge’”. 

 

In a way I comment as a follow-up to my earlier email of this evening, in connection with our current concern to clarify the problem/issue for Lonergan of knowledge of truth in Chapter 2, which he sets up in terms of knowledge of the correspondence between the mental and the real compositio.

 

You have mentioned a few times in past posts Clarke’s criticism of Lonergan for failing to distinguish carefully between the mental and the real, referring in particular to a long footnote of his Clarke’s essay, ‘The “We Are” of Interpersonal Dialogue’, originally published in 1992, and reprinted in his 1994 collection, Explorations in Metaphysics. In this email, you have raised it again in connection, I think, with the issue we have been trying to clarify and formulate clearly. I hope you will correct me if I’m mistaken about that and have misconstrued the ‘gentle challenge’.

 

As I read Clarke, however, the distinction he makes between mental and real being in that criticism of Lonergan seems of little relevance to the issue we are considering from Chapter 2 of Verbum.

 

Clarke says (p. 43, note 2) that Lonergan, at the time of Insight, in defining the real as that which is to be affirmed by a virtually unconditioned judgement, failed to distinguish explicitly between the real as actually existing being, on the one hand, and mental being, which exists as ideas in the mind, on the other. The difficulty he explicitly raises in that note is that logical and mathematical propositions can also be affirmed as true (virtually unconditioned) without affirming real (i.e., actually existing) being of them.

 

Lonergan, without using Clarke’s terminology of the mental and the real, later adjusted his position with a distinction between “a sphere of real being” where “the fulfilling conditions for affirming real being are appropriate data of sense or consciousness” and “other restricted spheres such as the mathematical, … the logical, and so on” (Method in Theology, CW14, p. 73). Similarly, in ‘Insight revisited’, he says, in connection with chapter 12 of Insight on ‘The Notion of Being’, “A point not made in Insight I have since learnt from Fr Coreth. It regards spheres of being. Real being is known when the fulfilling conditions are data of sense or of consciousness. Restricted spheres of being [GOR: including the logical and the mathematical, as he goes on to mention] are known when the fulfilling conditions are not data but some lesser requirement” (A Second Collection, CW13, p. 230).

 

Clarke’s particular criticism, then, is about the epistemological/metaphysical status (in respect of their kind of being) of certain propositions or objects of judgements that have been (or can be) validated as true. In his 2001 book, The One and the Many: a contemporary Thomistic metaphysics, Clarke elaborates a little (pp. 29-31) on his distinction between mental being and real being as the “primary division of being”. The criterion for this distinction is that real beings act, whereas mental beings (ideas) do not act; their being is their “to-be-thought-about” by a real mind.

 

Now it is true that among the mental constructs that Clarke includes in mental being are “hypotheses for testing” (p. 30), and therefore the content of a hypothetical mental compositio or synthesis counts as mental being. But Lonergan’s concern in Chapter 2 of Verbum is not directly a metaphysical concern with truth, i.e., with the nature of the correspondence between the mental and the real in which truth consists, which I think he is taking for granted. It is essentially a psychological concern with knowledge of the correspondence between mental and real compositio. That is to say, given the content of our mental synthesis, how do we come to know whether that (hypothetical) synthetic content corresponds to the real compositio, to the way things are in reality? The basic answer Lonergan gives (though of course he delves deeper into it) is that we achieve such knowledge by the act of positing synthesis, an act which, in terms of Clarke’s metaphysical division between real and mental being, falls on the side of real being.

            Note that this is not a comment on the merits or otherwise of Clarke’s criticism of Lonergan. I am, rather, expressing a concern that, if you are indeed connecting Clarke’s ‘gentle challenge’ with the problem we are trying to clarify about Chapter 2 of Verbum, that suggests (along with some other formulations we’ve discussed) that you may be mistakenly seeing the issue of the early parts of the chapter as metaphysical rather than essentially psychological—which could lead to misinterpretation.

 

With best wishes to all,

Gerard

 

From: loner...@googlegroups.com <loner...@googlegroups.com> On Behalf Of Hugh and Stephanie Williams
Sent: 17 December 2020 14:09
To: loner...@googlegroups.com
Subject: Re: [lonergan_l] Verbum, chapter 2

 

Doug, Gerard, et al,

PIERRE WHALON

unread,
Dec 21, 2020, 6:43:37 AM12/21/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Gerard,

This is an excellent clarification of a number of issues.

1.) BL knew that Insight was imperfect, and he spent the rest of his active life reaching beyond it. Your example is one among many.

2.) The central question in Verbum, says Wilkins, is understanding intelligible emanation, which e.g., L brought to bear in his Systematics in repristinating and re-framing the psychological analogy. (It is a magnificent read, by the way, even in the Latin that L resented having to write in — « you can’t say anything in Latin that Marcus Tulles Cicero could not have said. »)

3.) His analysis of Aquinas is one thing, and I think no one would disagree that Lonergan indeed hoisted his mind up to the Angelic Doctor. The issue is the transposition of Aquinas to today. That rests, from Verbum forward, (1) upon his own appropriation of his self-transcendence, which is first a psychological reality (the « rock » on which to stand); then a cognitional theory (terms and relations), (2) an epistemology, and (3) finally and only at the end a metaphysics. This then fans out in a community of thinkers as the eight functional specialities.

I think that it is his original move that if it is not understood, leads variously to charges of fideism, occult idealism, straining Aquinas through Kant, etc. Lonergan is certainly not beyond criticism, as Phil McShane made clear more than once (miss you, Phil!), but his usual critics’ charges fall way short. Clarke’s, as you point out Gerard, is not jejune, but L became aware and addressed it.

End of Advent blessings, and a joyous Christmastide to all.

Pierre

Le 20 déc. 2020 à 23:26, <ger...@fianchetto.co.uk> <ger...@fianchetto.co.uk> a écrit :

Greetings to everyone!
 
I’d like to comment, Hugh, on just the last part of your email below, in which you mention the “gentle challenge” to Lonergan of that fine scholar, W. Norris Clarke, S.J. You also say—though tentatively—that Lonergan “does come to some degree of resolution”, in connection with the problem of “clarifying the basis for ‘the correspondence of mental and real’ … “and perhaps does so in a way that may very well meet Clarke’s ‘gentle challenge’”.  
 
In a way I comment as a follow-up to my earlier email of this evening, in connection with our current concern to clarify the problem/issue for Lonergan of knowledge of truth in Chapter 2, which he sets up in terms of knowledge of the correspondence between the mental and the real compositio.
 
You have mentioned a few times in past posts Clarke’s criticism of Lonergan for failing to distinguish carefully between the mental and the real, referring in particular to a long footnote of his Clarke’s essay, ‘The “We Are” of Interpersonal Dialogue’, originally published in 1992, and reprinted in his 1994 collection, Explorations in Metaphysics. In this email, you have raised it again in connection, I think, with the issue we have been trying to clarify and formulate clearly. I hope you will correct me if I’m mistaken about that and have misconstrued the ‘gentle challenge’.
 
As I read Clarke, however, the distinction he makes between mental and real being in that criticism of Lonergan seems of little relevance to the issue we are considering from Chapter 2 of Verbum. 
 
Clarke says (p. 43, note 2) that Lonergan, at the time of Insight, in defining the real as that which is to be affirmed by a virtually unconditioned judgement, failed to distinguish explicitly between the real as actually existing being, on the one hand, and mental being, which exists as ideas in the mind, on the other. The difficulty he explicitly raises in that note is that logical and mathematical propositions can also be affirmed as true (virtually unconditioned) without affirming real (i.e., actually existing) being of them.
 
Lonergan, without using Clarke’s terminology of the mental and the real, later adjusted his position with a distinction between “a sphere of real being” where “the fulfilling conditions for affirming real being are appropriate data of sense or consciousness” and “other restricted spheres such as the mathematical, … the logical, and so on” (Method in Theology, CW14, p. 73). Similarly, in ‘Insightrevisited’, he says, in connection with chapter 12 of Insight on ‘The Notion of Being’, “A point not made in Insight I have since learnt from Fr Coreth. It regards spheres of being. Real being is known when the fulfilling conditions are data of sense or of consciousness. Restricted spheres of being [GOR: including the logical and the mathematical, as he goes on to mention] are known when the fulfilling conditions are not data but some lesser requirement” (A Second Collection, CW13, p. 230).
 
Clarke’s particular criticism, then, is about the epistemological/metaphysical status (in respect of their kind of being) of certain propositions or objects of judgements that have been (or can be) validated as true. In his 2001 book, The One and the Many: a contemporary Thomistic metaphysics, Clarke elaborates a little (pp. 29-31) on his distinction between mental being and real being as the “primary division of being”. The criterion for this distinction is that real beings act, whereas mental beings (ideas) do not act; their being is their “to-be-thought-about” by a real mind.
 
Now it is true that among the mental constructs that Clarke includes in mental being are “hypotheses for testing” (p. 30), and therefore the content of a hypothetical mental compositio or synthesis counts as mental being. But Lonergan’s concern in Chapter 2 of Verbum is not directly a metaphysical concern with truth, i.e., with the nature of the correspondence between the mental and the real in which truth consists, which I think he is taking for granted. It is essentially a psychological concern with knowledge of the correspondence between mental and real compositio. That is to say, given the content of our mental synthesis, how do we come to know whether that (hypothetical) synthetic content corresponds to the real compositio, to the way things are in reality? The basic answer Lonergan gives (though of course he delves deeper into it) is that we achieve such knowledge by the act of positing synthesis, an act which, in terms of Clarke’s metaphysical division between real and mental being, falls on the side of real being.
            Note that this is not a comment on the merits or otherwise of Clarke’s criticism of Lonergan. I am, rather, expressing a concern that, if you are indeed connecting Clarke’s ‘gentle challenge’ with the problem we are trying to clarify about Chapter 2 of Verbum, that suggests (along with some other formulations we’ve discussed) that you may be mistakenly seeing the issue of the early parts of the chapter as metaphysical rather than essentially psychological—which could lead to misinterpretation.
 
With best wishes to all,
Gerard
 
From: loner...@googlegroups.com <loner...@googlegroups.com> On Behalf Of Hugh and Stephanie Williams
Sent: 17 December 2020 14:09
To: loner...@googlegroups.com
Subject: Re: [lonergan_l] Verbum, chapter 2
 

Doug, Gerard, et al,

This brief note is only to say I've read all of Ch. 2 again, believe it or not, at a rabbit's pace.

I will return to the turtle's pace because, ironically, that is the only way for me to get any where with such a text by such a mind ...

I need to acknowledge that because of Gerard's careful reading and constructive criticisms, (along with noting David B's recent post on the matter) I'd now amend

my methodological proposal (at least for me) for a 'slow' reading of Verbum ch.2 section 2 on 'judgment' that really the whole of Verbum's chs 1 and 2 are needed, especially including the sections on 'wisdom',

that Gerard's recent post works with.

I say this, again, in the context of the problem of clarifying the basis for 'the correspondence of mental and real' the is a line of inquiry for Lonergan throughout these sections, which in fact Lonergan does come to

some degree of resolution on, especially as to an understanding of Thomas' contribution, and perhaps does so in a way that may very well meet N. Clarke's gentle challenge, and my own recurring preoccupations - though I'm not certain of this as yet, and will have to do the work with the text ... 

thanks again

Hugh

-- 
You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.
To unsubscribe from this group and stop receiving emails from it, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.

Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Dec 21, 2020, 11:50:57 AM12/21/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Gerard et al,

This post deals with Gerard’s two posts from Dec. 20/20 –

Gerard’s compound argument as I understand it in two parts (my gloss for correspondence purposes) –

In the first post Gerard writes – There is a clear difference between the (direct) correspondence between mental being and real being, and the (reflective) knowledge of that correspondence, and this is crucially important to get clear on because Lonergan’s primary cognitional concern in this topic of knowledge of truth is in terms of the knowledge of a certain correspondence (between mental and real being), and this is categorically different from that of the issue of the simple and direct correspondence of (mental and real).

One’s mental synthesis may happen to be true without one knowing it as such. We may have an insight and formulate it but we still need to reflect and ask ‘is it so?’. There may be synthesis but without a positing there is no judgment.

Lonergan’s plan in Verbum is to determine the introspective psychological data involved in the knowledge of truth. And this introspective psychology divides into two parts corresponding to the analysis of two types of inner word – a) the definition and b) the judgment. His first chapter deals with direct understanding of the insight into phantasm. In Ch.2 Lonergan’s argument is that the understanding from which judgment proceeds is a reflective and critical act of understanding.

Thus, for the sake of a proper interpretation, it is very important we understand the psychological issue that Lonergan is concerned with and not to confuse it with the metaphysical issue. Also, it is important to remember the larger context and purpose for Verbum so as to be able to properly position Ch. 2 in the overall structure of the whole book. It is only after Lonergan’s examination of the psychology of judgment that he will proceed to the metaphysical analysis of insight and so on …

In the second post Gerard writes – For Lonergan real being is known when the fulfilling conditions (are met as in) the data of sense or of consciousness. N. Clarke’s criticism is about the epistemological-metaphysical status of certain objects of judgment validated as true. Clarke holds that there is a distinction between the mental being (of our thought) and real being that acts on its own (outside of thought). This metaphysical concern with truth as in the direct correspondence between the mental and the real is not Lonergan’s concern in Ch. 2, this is something he takes for granted. Instead, his concern is psychological as in the knowledge of the correspondence between mental and real being, that is, ‘given the content of our mental synthesis, how is it we come to know whether this content corresponds to the way things are in reality?’

The basic answer Lonergan gives is that we achieve this knowledge by the act of positing synthesis, an act which falls on the side of real being.

Hugh’s commentary and response –

On Gerard’s first response: I can concede, as you say, that Lonergan is most concerned with the cognitional-psychological issue of our reflective knowledge of correspondence between mind and reality rather than direct correspondence. Nonetheless, there is some degree of concern with what he calls the critical problem or the problem of representation,. On page 73 he puts it this way – ‘there remains the critical issue; granted the subjective necessity of some judgments as knowable and known, how does the mind proceed from such immanent coercion to objective truth and, through truth, to knowledge of reality?’  And I’m of the view that there remains something missing in Lonergan’s efforts to address this issue, and that the issue of first order correspondence is not something he can take for granted. And as well, I’m slowly coming to the opinion that he comes very close to a more satisfactory account, when he (pauses to) entertain the onto-existential dimensions of this issue as opposed to restricting his considerations to what I’m calling the secondary psychological-cognitional dimension. We see indications of this in his footnote #82 pp.78-79 which I supplement with certain existential Thomist terminology (in brackets) to assist in more fully addressing what in my view, should be addressed more forthrightly. I say this because this onto-existential dimension and concern asks most deeply of the source of our knowledge, and if it is of the source of our knowledge, it too will be the ultimate source of any knowledge of knowledge so crucial to Lonergan’s overall project.)

And so, in this footnote #82, we have Lonergan speaking again (my gloss) of two operations of intellect, one the imagination of intellect, the apprehension of simple quiddity called formation; the other called faith consisting in the composition or division in a proposition. Thus, the first regards the quiddity of the thing. The second regards the existence of that thing. Now, here Lonergan relies on secondary sources from Gaston Rabeau  in an effort to bring out, or at least note some of the issues involved. Rabeau argues for there having to be a species of existence if one is to affirm the existence of essence. Lonergan, rightly in my view, worries that this overlooks, or misses the fact that existence is the act of essence, and so the knowing of an essence is to know its being ordered to its act of existence. There is a potential or possible knowledge of existence in the grounds of existential judgment and so is prior to reflective judgment, but actual knowledge of the act of existence of any given essence cannot be had prior to the (existential) judgment, and yet there is no existence that is not the act of some essence. Rabeau might then also suggest that without a prior species of existence one could not know what one was affirming when one affirmed existence, but this overlooks the essentially reflective character of (such an) act of judgment which (must) proceed from a grasp of sufficient grounds for itself (in the existential judgment of the act of existence).

There is then another dilemma – is this species of existence one or many? If one (and univocal) what of the analogy of ens? If many (and equivocal) how is it the many existences differ from the essences or the content ‘act of essence’ where act is an analogous concept and essence is any and all essences we know? (This in my view is Lonergan’s difficult effort in this extensive footnote and by reference to a secondary source, to raise the extremely complex metaphysical issue Gilson raised a few years earlier regarding being understood as firstly the act of existence – where the act of existence belongs to each and every thing uniquely as its own existence, which can be shared in by nothing else. It therefore is universally applicable as act and yet is never applicable twice in the same way. It is thus said to be both one and many. Gilson has always insisted that when philosophers fail to perceive being as existential act and its nature as both one and many, fundamental error pervades philosophy. (See Etienne Gilson, The Unity of Philosophical Exerience (San Francisco: Ignatius Press, 1937) p.253)

Allow me again to draw on an important secondary source which I’ve argued addresses these issues more satisfactorily while yet remaining sympathetic to Lonergan’s basic project (See Robert J. Henle, Method In Metaphysics (Milwaukee: Marquette University Press, 1950, 1980) see especially pp.46-50). Let us consider the direct judgment “Hugh is in Canada” or “Gerald is in Britain”. Here there are three important points to be noted – 1) We are talking about a ‘thing’, an existing being not a concept or its conceptual content. The judgment is, and expresses knowledge, of a real being (and not of a mental being). Thus, the epistemological term of this act of knowledge is ‘Hugh in Canada’ or ‘Gerard in Britain’ actually. The psychological or epistemological media are transparent in the order of knowledge, operating as pure formal signs. There is here a vital connection within this order of knowledge between this judgment and Hugh actually being in Canada or Gerard actually being in Britain.

2) The judgment itself is an intellectual act constituted and unified by intellectual assent, an affirmation englobing within intellectual vision and acceptance all the knowledge expressed in the judgment. 3) According to a (type of) causal analysis of knowledge the ontological efficient cause of this act of judgment is the reflective intellect itself. However, as is alluded to in the difficult footnote #82, to seek existence in the case of a direct judgment such as “Hugh is in Canada” or “Gerard is in Britain” is to ask a fundamentally different question – it is to ask for the source of this knowledge.

In this first type, quiddative conceptual elements are considered separately as actual intelligibilities, the quiddity of “Hugh” and of “Canada”. This is the knowledge of formal constituents abstracted from the concrete “here and now”, from existence. In this type, intellect has assimilated itself to the formal nature of the thing known, sharing the determination of its form but doing so according to its own spiritual (or mental) mode. But besides this type of analysis, the judgment also englobes (in what I’ve called a composure) an onto-existential knowledge of the concrete individual, for we speak not merely of ‘a person’ – it is ‘this person’ that is known and experienced in the intellectual act which is the judgment.

There is no opposition, or there should be, between the first type of abstract analysis and this (second) existential analysis of the singular. However, the concept neither contains nor expresses this singular. This concrete individual-singular cannot be captured by pure intelligibility. Our experience of the facts is definitive on this point, and it is consistently recognized as such by Thomism rightly understood. And yet crucially, it is part of the intelligibility carried by the phantasm, apprehended by the intellect, and expressed in the existential judgment.

Therefore, our intelligence can only bear upon an individual as it is presented and re-presented in the sensible. There is this vital continuity of sensible and intelligible, of sense and intellect, that is necessary in this existential judgment. Reflection on pure conceptual intelligibility reveals an (existential) neutrality with regard to being, it expresses the “rationes” of things (their form, essence, substance) not their existence.

It is impossible to express an existing material individual in a concept and to derive actual existence from concepts. The concrete existential judgment requires wider and deeper insight into phantasm independent of conceptualization. Actual existence cannot be expressed in conceptual intelligibility, only a vital “continuatio” between intellect and sense can underlie the judgment expressing it. Neither the concrete individual nor its act of existence is in the order of form. The intellect assimilates itself to the existing thing through the exercise of a corresponding act within the order of knowledge that is in a vital act of judgment in which the intellect lives the life of the thing in the copula (is), no longer a neutral copula but objectivated and energized by assent through existential intellectual insight and transparently expressing the existing thing.


thanks again, and perhaps some apology for the length

Hugh

--
You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.
To unsubscribe from this group and stop receiving emails from it, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.

Doug Mounce

unread,
Dec 22, 2020, 2:35:03 PM12/22/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Greetings All,
Just a couple notes about the mental here as I follow the in-depth analysis.  It seems to me that insight into phantasm remains mysterious, similar to Insight and, "spontaneous procedures of the mind", but we can reason about its expression.

Indeed, what the angels know at first blush man has to reason to.  Still, there is a natural knowing that underlies reasoning, and makes it possible, which is not just-about the essence of what is known but includes an actus essendi as well.  Lonergan appears to suggest a difference between the mental reasoning that results in an affirmative predication, and the mysterious foundation to the reasoning process; which includes the act of existing?

In any case, there is a sense of direct realism in our mental activity.  And, this not only includes affirmative predication, there is also a different act of existence. 




Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Dec 22, 2020, 9:10:13 PM12/22/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Doug et al,

I was going to let things settle but your little post below makes me want to editorialize just a little (so with permission) ...

Your assertion that 'insight into phantasm remains mysterious' and that we should puzzle about that is profoundly important for this 'in-depth analysis' to the extent we can sustain it.

Is not 'insight into phantasm' equivalent, at least to some degree, to Lonergan's 'act of understanding' and 'insight'?

Three things then one might consider here -

1) As I've said, I feel we are moving very close to some more credible basis for a reconciliation between Gilson's principle of 'the act of existence' and Lonergan's principle of 'the act of understanding'. (See Gilson's Thomism: The Philosophy of Thomas Aquinas (2000, 6th ed.) especially pp.255-256 on 'the intellect and rational knowledge'.)

2) I'm coming to a much better understanding of Lonergan's project and its first concern for cognitional theory and intentional analysis. For this concern speaks to 'the turn to the subject' where now there must be an 'activity', in contrast to a 'passivity' ... a conscious agency of self-appropriation. Now this takes on a special importance and relevance for me, when applied to various forms of necessary education and formation moving us forward as individuals, groups, institutions, nations, and as a civilization even (think of this whole Covid pandemic and the necessary levels/layers of intelligent response and of coordination, imperfect as they may be). It will be interesting to see how John's up coming book and its effort to reflect on GEM-FS's relationship to more effective health services addresses this issue. I see this issue, now, as so highly relevant for our collective future/survival and the two major platforms for 'our human vocation in intelligence/intellectualism' - Church and State (there also is of course the mysterious realm of civil society) (think, for instance, of what it means when one actually experiences, or even comes near to a failed State, ... and I shudder to suggest what it might mean to have such a thing as a 'failed' church ...) ...

3) One might, in our efforts at 'in-depth analysis', say that Lonergan emphasizes the agency in our intelligence whereas Gilson might seem to be emphasizing its passive aspect. But I don't believe it is that simple, for part of the mysteriousness Doug alludes to, is this strange fact that there are very real human circumstances when agency no longer seems to be the priority, and yet passivity no longer seems to be thoroughly passive - for there is also what is called  - receptivity, which is not quite agency but neither is it quite passivity, strictly speaking ...

so it seems to me at times

Hugh

----------------------------

Doug Mounce

unread,
Dec 23, 2020, 6:07:57 PM12/23/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear Hugh,
Good idea to let things settle.  I hope others will comment on the nature of insight into phantasm, but I offer the section from Verbum below where "the role" phantasm plays is described as the object of intellect for the act of insight.  I agree that this combination between insight and the object of intellect is an act of understanding.  What I see that is unique in this description is that insight appears to depend on phantasm in this encounter.  Although I always say that process and product are combined, I nevertheless tend to describe objective outcomes from subject operations.  In other words, phantasm is unlike any other object, in my opinion, when playing the role of an object even though the combination would be otherwise similar to combinations like subjective judgment resulting in objective fact. 

Your other note about the special importance and relevance of our work hits home for me, and Lonergan, of course, promotes a comprehensive program as the only "correct strategy".  I'm still waiting for the energy to engage more formally with Gilsom, but I trust your term receptivity is a step in the right direction.

    ". . . the
    impossibility or necessity of perfectly uniform curvature is known by intel-
    lect alone in the act of insight into phantasm.

    Aristotle grasped such facts. Intelligible objects, he maintained, do not
    exist apart from concrete extension but are in sensible forms and mathe-
    matical diagrams; accordingly, a person without sense perception would
    never learn anything or understand anything; further, speculative thought
    keeps an eye on phantasm for, in its case, phantasms play the role taken by
    sensible objects in sense perception. 129 Aquinas repeats Aristotle in such a
    variety of ways that one can be certain that he grasped the issue himself
    and was not merely appealing to an authority. Phantasm is to intellect as
    object to potency, as sensible objects to sense, as color to vision.'130 Phan-
    tasm is the object of intellect. 131 It is also the mover of intellect, but it is not
    the object because it is the mover and so is the object perhaps only in some
    mechanical or metaphysical but nonpsychological sense; it is the mover
    because it is the object. 132 Human intellect in this life needs phantasms as
    objects 133 - indeed, as proper objects. 134 Since knowledge requires an
    object, and since phantasm is the object of intellect, a phantasm is always
    necessary for intellectual activity, no matter how perfect the species intelligi-
    bilis
: 135"

129 See above, note 54. On insight into phantasm and modern scientific theory,
see James Clerk Maxwell: A Commemoration Volume 1831-1931: Essays byJJ. Thom-
son et al. (Cambridge: At the University Press, 1931) 31, 98, 104, 106.
130 Super IISententiarum, d. 17, q. 2, a. l sol.; d. 2O, q. 2, a. 2, ad 2m; Super IV Sen-
tentiarum, d. 49, q. 2, a. 6, ad 3m; In Boet. De Trin., q. 6, a. 2 c. (ed. Mandonnet,
III, 132); De veritate, q. 2, a. 6 c.; etc.
131 Super II Sententiarum, d. 24, q. 2, a. 2, ad im; Super HI Sententiarum, d. 14, q. l,
a. 3 sol. 2. There is even the early and somewhat incautious statement Super I
Sententiarum, d. 3, q. 4, a. 3 sol.: '... oportet quod in definitione huius actus
qui est intelligere, cadat phantasma, quod est obiectum eius, ut in III de An.,
text. 38, dicitur, quod per actum imaginationis repraesentatur intellectui'
['in the definition of the act of understanding we must include the phan-
tasm, which is its object (as is said in the third book of the De anima, text. 38),
the object that through the act of imagination is represented to the intel-
lect']. See De veritate, q. 10, a. 2, ad ym (lae ser.).
132 Super IISententiarum, d. 17, q. 2, a. l sol.
133 De anima, a. 15, ad 3m.
134 De veritate, q. 18, a. 8, ad 4m.
135 De veritate, q. 1O, a. 2, ad 7m (lae ser.).

ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Dec 24, 2020, 12:10:10 PM12/24/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Doug, Hugh, Pierre, and all,

 

I agree, Doug, that it’s a good idea to let things settle. (As I mentioned to Hugh, I think it’s not a good idea for us to hurry in our discussions.) I hope to comment in due course myself on Verbum’s treatment of insight into phantasm. One of the many interesting features I find in the first two chapters of Verbum, though a complicating one, is that in following as an interpreter Aquinas’s account of direct understanding and reflective judgement, Lonergan is having to follow to some extent the blend of metaphysical and psychological terms Aquinas uses in the psychological accounts, which sometimes suggests (to me, at any rate) questions and insights a bit different from those that spontaneously arise in reading Insight, especially with regard to first principles and the ‘naturally known’.

 

Hugh, I have jotted down various notes about your response to my two emails of 20 December, but I need to give it more thought than I have yet had time for before organizing and sending a reply, which I expect to be able to post at some point next week. I’m grateful for the detailed discussions, which are encouraging me to think harder than I have before about Verbum. I have a copy of a collection of essays by Henle which includes his 1950 Aquinas Lecture on Method in Metaphysics which you have spoken of a few times, including in that email to which I have not yet replied, so I will read it through over Christmastide, so as to think about its possible relevance to our discussions of chapter 2 of Verbum.

 

Pierre, many thanks for your posts of 16 & 21 December, which I much appreciated even though I haven’t replied to them directly. With regard to the latter post, I was also struck by Wilkins’s comment on p. 304 of Before Truth that the notion of intelligible emanation was “the central question animating Lonergan’s Verbum investigation”. I also agree about Lonergan’s Latin theological works being such good reading. It’s largely the power of L’s thought, but it certainly helps a lot that his Latin is much more vigorous and fluent than that those of many professors of theology of his time at the Gregorianum, at least most of the ones I’ve had occasion to dip into. I confess, though, that De Constitutione Christi is the only one I have read right through, though I hope to take steps towards putting that right in 2021!

 

May this Christmas be a time of peace and rich blessings for us all!

Gerard

David Bibby

unread,
Dec 27, 2020, 4:32:56 AM12/27/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear Hugh, Gerard, et al,

Christmas blessings to all.

As I read through Verbum chapter 2, and the various contributions on this thread, I came across a message sent by Gerard on 15 December which I don’t think has been adequately replied to.  It relates to his interpretation of Aquinas’s De Veritate q.1, a.9, in response to a comment by Hugh where Lonergan references this passage.  

Gerard asks: Would you agree, Hugh, that I’ve made a case? Would others agree?

I approve of Gerard’s interpretation, and I agree that Lonergan is referring to that passage in De Veritate when he says, “there happens to be a text in which Aquinas did maintain that our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves.” (Verbum p86).  Gerard points out that there have been many interpretations of this article (which he has not considered), so the matter is far from settled, but at this stage I think it is helpful to remind ourselves how Lonergan treats the problem of interpretation, which he does both in Insight and MiT.

“… the proximate sources of meaning lie in the interpreter’s own experience, understanding, and judgement…” (Insight, 17.3.6, 2008/603)

So if we wish to make a correct interpretation, we do so not by appealing to others, but through use of our own cognitional processes.

“… It involves an explicit acknowledgement of the dangers of merely relative interpretation and a systematic procedure for circumventing such relativity by ascending to the universal viewpoint…” (ibid/ 603)

The universal viewpoint is “a potential totality of genetically and dialectically ordered viewpoints.” (Insight 17.3.2, 208/587).  That is, it is not enough to have one interpretation we single out as correct, but we must also consider alternative interpretations in relation to it.  The relations may either be genetic (one being derived from the other by development of understanding), or dialectical (opposed).  The understanding of these relations is again in our own minds.

When Lonergan considers the question in more detail in MiT, he distinguishes four components in understanding a text, and he devotes a chapter section to each: 7.2. Understanding the Object, 7.3. Understanding the Words, 7.4. Understanding the Author, 7.5. Understanding Oneself.  I would like to draw attention to the final one, and this is especially true when interpreting a profound thinker such as Lonergan or Aquinas, whom I would submit we simply cannot understand without reaching for the same penetration of mind that they did.  As Lonergan says in his Epilogue to Insight,

“After spending years reaching up to the mind of Aquinas, I came to a twofold conclusion.  On the one hand, that reaching had changed me profoundly.  On the other hand, that change was the essential benefit...” (Insight 2008/769)

So if interpreting Lonergan or Aquinas does not lead to some change in us, it would suggest we might be missing something.

With these preliminaries in mind, I offer some observations of my own as I read through Verbum chapter 2.

Hugh focusses on the critical issue:

“Thirdly, there remains the critical issue; granted the subjective necessity of some judgements as knowable and known, how does the mind proceed from such imminent coercion to objective truth and, through truth, to knowledge of reality?” (Verbum p73)

He also claims that Lonergan does not adequately treat this critical issue.  However, Lonergan had said only a few sentences before:

“Three points are to be considered, though only two of the three in the present section.” (Verbum p72)

So Hugh is correct that Lonergan had not dealt with the critical issue, but that is because it arises later in the work.  And the danger is that we may forget the critical issue has been postponed when we arrive at Lonergan’s theory of cognitional process on two levels, first understanding, and then judgement.  So if I were to say, “Objectivity is simply the consequence of authentic subjectivity,” (as Lonergan says in MiT 10.9), then I would make a mistake if I were to give uncritical priority in my philosophy to subjectivity.  We have been discussing elsewhere self-appropriation as a first philosophy, but for Lonergan in Verbum it seems the first philosophy is wisdom:

“Wisdom, as first philosophy, deals at once with the real as real and with the first principles of demonstrations.” (Verbum p99)

And the solution to the critical problem lies within a scheme of reality that we come to know in the same way as we come to know ourselves:

“Since within that scheme both we ourselves and all our acts of conceiving and judging are no more than particular and not too important items, the critical problem - and this is our second remark - is not a problem of moving from within outwards, of moving from a subject to an object outside the subject.  It is a problem of moving from above downwards, of moving from an infinite potentiality commensurate with the universe towards a rational apprehension that seizes the difference of subject and object in essentially the same way that it seizes any other real distinction.” (Verbum p98-99)

Since we are part of reality, it is by knowing ourselves that we know that our knowing is commensurate to it (reality).  And this, I believe, gives further confirmation to Gerard’s interpretation of Lonergan’s use of Aquinas’s De Veritate q.1, a.9.

Kind regards,

David “Turtle” B





(a) In italics you glossed Lonergan’s paragraph up to the point in it that I've marked ‘[*]’. You then say that at this pointLonergan references SCG IV, ch.11. in his footnotes 123, 124. He does indeed reference that chapter from Bk 4 of the Summa contra Gentiles (entitled ‘How generation is to be understood in divinity, and what is said of the Son of God in Scripture’) in those notes, but not at this point. His note 123 comes at the end of the previous paragraph, before Lonergan’s claim at the beginning of this paragraph that there “happens to be” a text in which Aquinas maintained that “our knowledge of truth is derived from our knowledge of ourselves.” And note 124, in this paragraph indeed, but also not at this point, cites that chapter in evidence only of Thomas's mentioning that sensation, as unreflective, is irrelevant to the procession of the Word.

-- 
You received this message because you are subscribed to a topic in the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.
To unsubscribe from this topic, visit https://groups.google.com/d/topic/lonergan_l/mCSutj2Ppz0/unsubscribe.
To unsubscribe from this group and all its topics, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.
To view this discussion on the web visit https://groups.google.com/d/msgid/lonergan_l/008c01d6d307%24f91568d0%24eb403a70%24%40fianchetto.co.uk.

Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Dec 28, 2020, 5:54:51 AM12/28/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

David et al,

In response to your good post below, I believe I did attempt a respond to Gerard’s important contributions especially regarding interpretating De Veritate q.1,a.9c in a post way below from Dec.10 where and when I wrote –

HW: I agree with you that the De Veritate text is more to the point Lonergan is trying to make and so should be studied more closely. However, I don't believe SCG IV, Ch. 11 is entirely irrelevant to the issue for there Thomas spends considerable effort in distinguishing operations in the creature from those of the divine one, and on how our intellect and its understanding, from the metaphysical/ontological perspective is firstly dependent upon sensible things, and secondly upon intentions understood. 

So at this stage, I don't see a serious difference between us as a matter of principle but rather differences in emphasis and perspective. ... And yet sorting out what Thomas is doing in this text from De Veritate is worth pursuing. 

As for what I take to be the much more substantive, complex, and confusing issue, i.e., what is called ‘the critical issue’ and its treatment by Lonergan –  (on this) I’m holding to the position that at best Lonergan’s treatment is partial/incomplete and needs supplementation. By this I mean most generally that what I’m calling his fundamental subjective and epistemological first principle of ‘the act of understanding’ needs supplementation by the objective and metaphysical first principle of ‘the act of existence’, definitely found in Thomas’ texts. I begin to outline this argument in my post of Dec. 21/20.

So for me, continuing on from my post to Gerard from December 21/20, the issue, I believe, shows itself at various points in Lonergan’s profoundly insightful, yet dense and involved, discussions in Verbum Chs 1 and 2 – where the question of knowledge and truth can be framed as that of an account of how in our knowledge there is this ‘going out or reaching out to the other’ which in that very activity of assertion, our knowing returns into itself and so in returning to itself, it seals its discovery with the transcendental completeness (or perfection) of truth. In this characterization of judgment, we also are confronting the role of the ‘copula’ and its relationship to ‘wisdom’. Admittedly, as Kenneth Schmitz (See Kenneth Schmitz, “Enriching The Copula” in The Texture of Being: Essays in First Philosophy (Washington, D.C.: The Catholic University of America Press, 2007) see especially pp.92-95) has pointed out quite ably (my gloss) - this may be one of the greatest challenges for philosophical theory and theorists, where the copula is treated as an immediate and merely asserted conjunction and basically remains unintelligible – a mere complacency of the mind in the lucky fit of the judgment with actual states of being. (This often is a concern Lonergan directs towards Gilson, and others he associates with what he calls the classical or metaphysical treatment of the problem.) It is the copula for Schmitz that shows itself to be the actual unity of thought and being. And so, the judgment is the cognitive act and aspiration to know things as they are, where we all recognize the difference between saying and doing, thinking and being, and yet these distinctions cannot be strict exclusions because saying is a manner of doing, while thinking is a way of being, and yet nonetheless, there is this important difference between speech and thought informed by a presence other than itself, and speech and thought that is empty of this presence. The reality that calls forth ‘is’ and ‘is not’ to service in the judgment also calls forth philosophy towards onto-existential reflection, and not only an attributive-linguistic reflection.

And so, to overcome the brute immediacy of the copula, this involves distinguishing the esse of the copula proper from the esse of the being in which the judgment terminates. The former is a mental construct or being of reason distinct from a real being, the crucial area of focus, it seems to me, for the so-called ‘critical problem’ we are discussing at times. The aim of the reduction is not simply the disengagement of mental from real thing, and the separation of two modes of being or esse, rather it also is to obtain a speculative freedom which allows philosophical reflection to study the being of the copula and to unfold its capacity to bring meaning to truth. This self-realization of thought is a very peculiar opening out onto the thing. It is both an advance of thought, and a serious trial or ordeal to determine the objectivity of thought. The copula takes it sense from the being which in being brought to judgment by thought provides the norm for that judgment that Lonergan so often has spoken of in relation to Thomas and Thomism in this first part of Verbum. This does involve the very troublesome paradox of objectivity, that Thomism is seen to handle better than most philosophies, where judger judging is brought to judgment by the necessity of submitting one’s judgment to the terms of the one being judged. Thus, in a reading of Thomism that properly employs this objective and metaphysical first principle of ‘the act of existence’, we have the thing that utters no word determining the deciding word or settling the appropriate range of words that can be spoken within the terms of the language.

thanks again

Hugh

ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Dec 28, 2020, 3:26:44 PM12/28/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Christmastide greetings to all!

 

Thanks for your thoughtful post, David B, and likewise for your reply to it, Hugh.

 

Hugh:

David’s message said that he thought my post of 15 December had not “been adequately replied to”. Two points:

(a) The post you surprisingly quote in reply to David, was sent five days earlier, on 10 December! It would have been extremely impressive to have answered my post adequately several days before I sent it!

(b) In fact you replied to my post on 16 December, saying, “You definitely make a good case”, though you didn’t agree with me entirely. (That conversation has continued.) I suspect that David, who quoted my two questions (“Would you agree, Hugh, that I’ve made a case? Would others agree?”), chiefly had in mind my second question, “Would others agree?”, a question you of course could not have answered.

 

In the last few days over Christmas, I haven’t had time to work further on that conversation, but you may rest assured I have not forgotten. For now, however, pending my reply in that conversation,  I’d like to take up a couple of points from your reply to David’s post, with a view to (i) clarifying aspects of the kind of discussion we’re having and (ii) achieving a better focus in the discussion.

 

I’m a little concerned that you seem to be concentrating on repeating and emphasizing your (partial) disagreement with Lonergan before we’ve had a serious chance to come to any consensus on what the issues he’s dealing with in Chapter 2 of Verbum are—and, I fear, before you are clear what Lonergan is asserting, whether about Aquinas, or about  the origin and genesis of judgement, or about subjectivity and objectivity. One of my difficulties is that I’m sometimes finding it hard to recognize Lonergan’s thoughts in your summaries/glosses of them. And if you haven’t interpreted him accurately, your criticisms are likely to fail to hit the target. You have rightly suggested we focus on Research and Interpretation initially. But I can’t help feeling you’re perhaps in a bit too much of a hurry to get to Dialectic. But there really is no need to hurry, and I can see no advantage in doing so.

 

Please be patient with me. No doubt it isn’t your intention, but by adding further posts and further items to the list of things you seem to want me to read, you’re making it harder for me to keep up with the discussion. I’m sure you’d agree that, in general, discussions in which one side keeps raising new points and issues without waiting for a response from the other are likely to be less fruitful.

 

I am personally not at all unwilling to read beyond Lonergan and Aquinas (within the inevitable limits imposed by my time, my energy, and my duties and other commitments), and I’d certainly be interested in reasoned criticisms of Lonergan’s interpretation of Gilson. However, you’re urging us to read texts by other writers which may be excellent works but which don’t primarily, if at all, deal with Lonergan and his interpretation of Aquinas in Verbum.

I don’t have a copy of Kenneth Schmitz’s book, The Texture of Being, so I can make no judgement on its quality, but its Index of names, which is visible from the book record on the Amazon site and occupies three whole pages of the book in double columns, doesn’t mention Lonergan at all. And Henle’s Aquinas Lecture, which I have read through, admittedly cites Lonergan’s first Verbum article in one footnote, and quotes a footnote from it in another, but it doesn’t directly address his interpretation of Aquinas.

In the cases of Schmitz and Henle, you have given glosses of some part(s) of their texts, but with unexplained terms unfamiliar to me (not the same ones in the two works), so it’s hard for me to understand what they are getting at and what the unfamiliar vocabulary means without reading the primary sources you are excerpting/glossing. (Maybe the Lonergan List isn’t the right venue for us to get into detailed discussion of those texts.)

I think I’d find it easier, and perhaps get along a bit quicker, if you were to use your own words together with specific evidence from Aquinas and Lonergan in your interpretations and criticisms.

 

You have also asserted, or at least very strongly suggested, that Lonergan (sometimes) caricatures Gilson. I would find it interesting and helpful if you would explain, with evidence in the form of quotations from Gilson (I apologize if I’ve missed such quotationally evidenced explanations in your posts), specific points you think Lonergan gets wrong about him.

It’s striking that each of them seems to think that the other is embroiled in some fashion in the (so-called) ‘problem of the bridge’. It could be worth our while to try to work out and explain where misunderstandings may have led to this—on either side or both. Probably a topic for a different thread, though.

 

I’ll leave it there for now. I hope these comments are a constructive contribution to understanding better how we can most fruitfully conduct our discussions of Verbum. I hope to post in the next couple of days or so an answer to your post of 21 December in which you responded to my two emails of the previous day.

 

With best wishes,

Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Dec 28, 2020, 7:22:09 PM12/28/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Gerard et al,

I intersperse my few comments in the text of your post below in hopefully what is a larger and different font...

Hugh

---------

On 2020-12-28 4:26 p.m., ger...@fianchetto.co.uk wrote:

Christmastide greetings to all!

 

Thanks for your thoughtful post, David B, and likewise for your reply to it, Hugh.

 

Hugh:

David’s message said that he thought my post of 15 December had not “been adequately replied to”. Two points:

(a) The post you surprisingly quote in reply to David, was sent five days earlier, on 10 December! It would have been extremely impressive to have answered my post adequately several days before I sent it!

(b) In fact you replied to my post on 16 December, saying, “You definitely make a good case”, though you didn’t agree with me entirely. (That conversation has continued.) I suspect that David, who quoted my two questions (“Would you agree, Hugh, that I’ve made a case? Would others agree?”), chiefly had in mind my second question, “Would others agree?”, a question you of course could not have answered.

HW: I was aware of the confusing chronology ... and so apologize for not trying to straighten out the precise attribution to email texts. What I was attempting to communicate was that I took as the main point of meaning to be that of our different readings of De Veritate q.1,a.9c and my belief that I had somewhere recently in our exchanges attempted a response.

In the last few days over Christmas, I haven’t had time to work further on that conversation, but you may rest assured I have not forgotten. For now, however, pending my reply in that conversation,  I’d like to take up a couple of points from your reply to David’s post, with a view to (i) clarifying aspects of the kind of discussion we’re having and (ii) achieving a better focus in the discussion.

 

I’m a little concerned that you seem to be concentrating on repeating and emphasizing your (partial) disagreement with Lonergan before we’ve had a serious chance to come to any consensus on what the issues he’s dealing with in Chapter 2 of Verbum are—and, I fear, before you are clear what Lonergan is asserting, whether about Aquinas, or about  the origin and genesis of judgement, or about subjectivity and objectivity. One of my difficulties is that I’m sometimes finding it hard to recognize Lonergan’s thoughts in your summaries/glosses of them. And if you haven’t interpreted him accurately, your criticisms are likely to fail to hit the target. You have rightly suggested we focus on Research and Interpretation initially. But I can’t help feeling you’re perhaps in a bit too much of a hurry to get to Dialectic. But there really is no need to hurry, and I can see no advantage in doing so.

HW: Again, I take the issues of interpretation of Aquinas to be secondary to the more substantive issues of the nature of judgment, and of the nature of objectivity and subjectivity and their different treatments in Lonergan and Gilson, and finally there is this issue of the desire for a better balance between these seemingly contending viewpoints. The issue most generally has been articulated well by Kenneth Schmitz as this tension, within the history of philosophy, between the moderns'  'turn to the subject', as in Lonergan, and the 'ancients and medievals' persistent concern with the question of 'being'. Schmitz, in my view, is a profoundly capable philosopher in this area who knows Gilson well, and though he may not know Lonergan, he is concerned with many of the same topics and concerns.

 

Please be patient with me. No doubt it isn’t your intention, but by adding further posts and further items to the list of things you seem to want me to read, you’re making it harder for me to keep up with the discussion. I’m sure you’d agree that, in general, discussions in which one side keeps raising new points and issues without waiting for a response from the other are likely to be less fruitful.

 

I am personally not at all unwilling to read beyond Lonergan and Aquinas (within the inevitable limits imposed by my time, my energy, and my duties and other commitments), and I’d certainly be interested in reasoned criticisms of Lonergan’s interpretation of Gilson. However, you’re urging us to read texts by other writers which may be excellent works but which don’t primarily, if at all, deal with Lonergan and his interpretation of Aquinas in Verbum.

I don’t have a copy of Kenneth Schmitz’s book, The Texture of Being, so I can make no judgement on its quality, but its Index of names, which is visible from the book record on the Amazon site and occupies three whole pages of the book in double columns, doesn’t mention Lonergan at all. And Henle’s Aquinas Lecture, which I have read through, admittedly cites Lonergan’s first Verbum article in one footnote, and quotes a footnote from it in another, but it doesn’t directly address his interpretation of Aquinas.

HW: All I said of Henle's text was that there was, in my view, some sympathy for Lonergan's epistemological/psychological project in Verbum. I believe that given its date and context this was quite significant within Thomistic thought for the times. The other important suggestion is that Henle may be able to help illuminate some of the topics tackled by Lonergan, especially in these Chs 1 & 2.

In the cases of Schmitz and Henle, you have given glosses of some part(s) of their texts, but with unexplained terms unfamiliar to me (not the same ones in the two works), so it’s hard for me to understand what they are getting at and what the unfamiliar vocabulary means without reading the primary sources you are excerpting/glossing. (Maybe the Lonergan List isn’t the right venue for us to get into detailed discussion of those texts.)

I think I’d find it easier, and perhaps get along a bit quicker, if you were to use your own words together with specific evidence from Aquinas and Lonergan in your interpretations and criticisms.

 

You have also asserted, or at least very strongly suggested, that Lonergan (sometimes) caricatures Gilson. I would find it interesting and helpful if you would explain, with evidence in the form of quotations from Gilson (I apologize if I’ve missed such quotationally evidenced explanations in your posts), specific points you think Lonergan gets wrong about him.

It’s striking that each of them seems to think that the other is embroiled in some fashion in the (so-called) ‘problem of the bridge’. It could be worth our while to try to work out and explain where misunderstandings may have led to this—on either side or both. Probably a topic for a different thread, though.

HW: I'll await your response to my contributions from Dec. 21 before I respond to your first paragraph in the section above.

As for the second paragraph my response will be more involved. In general, Lonergan came to regard Gilson as a naive and dogmatic realist, though his early review of Gilson's Being and Some Philosophers (I'm sorry I don't have the journal reference, but on this point I do know what I'm talking about ...) ... Lonergan here was very respectful and even insightful, though, in my view, somewhat tentative as to the philosophical prospects for esse as a fundamental principle. For the sake of time and energy conservation, let me say that Richard Liddy, representatively, outlines Lonergan's more mature and somewhat harsher view on Gilson as dogmatic and naive, and even contributing to a Catholic (thought) ghetto. Liddy cites "Metaphysics as Horizon" (CWL 4 Collection, p.196); "Cognitional Structure" (CWL 4 Collection, p.214); "Understanding and Being", 1990,
(CWL, Vol.5, pp.12-13). The tone and extent of the devaluing attitude, towards the classical and perennial philosophical tradition, becomes even more intense in some of Lonergan's progeny. And if I may be quite blunt, (using my own words) ... this tendency and attitude in 'Lonerganism' is in serious danger of throwing the 'baby' out with the 'bathwater'. (See Richard Liddy, Startling Strangeness: Reading Lonergan's Insight New York: University Press of America, 2007) pp.18-23).
I'm of the view that there are slight traces of this devaluing attitude in Verbum Chs 1&2, especially in his regard for the place of sensibles in the science of metaphysics, which Gerard Smith, in my view, has argued convincingly is fundamental to a metaphysics in the Christian philosophical tradition. This, i.e. Christian metaphysics or Christian thought, is also a preoccupation of Lonergan's as well in Verbum. His unique thesis, as I read it, is that unless we grasp the psychological data, that is an embodied empirical content, there is a real risk of emptying our metaphysics of all content, or of interpreting it with an impoverished generality that simply cannot bear the mighty superstructure of trinitarian theory which is foundational for Christian thought (Verbum, pp.104-105). My argument is that this 'turn to the subject' does have merit, but is a partial and incomplete approach to the data - which requires a more robust objectivity to balance out the subjective and psychological concerns. Lonergan himself,
on occasion, seems to acknowledge this as well such as when he writes - "If the interpretation of the applied metaphysics depends upon the psychology, so too the interpretation of the psychology depends upon the applied metaphysics. (p.105)" - if I'm reading him correctly here - this much we can agree on ... 
Now, Armand Mauer, the great Basilian scholar, and arguably the best translator and interpreter of Gilson over time, points out that there are occasions where Gilson can be read to be preoccupied with the concept of being , which Lonergan, I contend, does in his critique of Gilson in Metaphysics as Horizon, however Gilson's enduring and fundamental concern is real being, and the real knowledge of that object, which can never be captured or possessed in the concept.

ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Dec 29, 2020, 2:30:09 PM12/29/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Thanks for your reply and comments, Hugh.

I feel I should take up a few points in your reply which relate to the concerns I expressed in my post about the direction and focus of our discussion of chapter 2 of Verbum, concerns which I still have after your reply.

I wrote: I’m a little concerned that you seem to be concentrating on repeating and emphasizing your (partial) disagreement with Lonergan before we’ve had a serious chance to come to any consensus on what the issues he’s dealing with in Chapter 2 of Verbum are—and, I fear, before you are clear what Lonergan is asserting, whether about Aquinas, or about the origin and genesis of judgement, or about subjectivity and objectivity. One of my difficulties is that I’m sometimes finding it hard to recognize Lonergan’s thoughts in your summaries/glosses of them. And if you haven’t interpreted him accurately, your criticisms are likely to fail to hit the target. You have rightly suggested we focus on Research and Interpretation initially. But I can’t help feeling you’re perhaps in a bit too much of a hurry to get to Dialectic. But there really is no need to hurry, and I can see no advantage in doing so.

You replied:


    HW: Again, I take the issues of interpretation of Aquinas to be secondary to the more substantive issues of the nature of judgment, and of the nature of objectivity and subjectivity and their different treatments in Lonergan and Gilson, and finally there is this issue of the desire for a better balance between these seemingly contending viewpoints.


GOR:
(i) What do you mean by ‘secondary’ here? I readily grant that, in general, finding out the truth about substantive philosophical issues is more important than finding out what so-and-so thought about the issues. But that does not entail that finding out what certain people (in this case, primarily Lonergan and Aquinas) thought is not sometimes also very important, especially in a discussion of Verbum. I’m sure you would agree that we can learn much about the issues from using our best efforts to interpret correctly the works of the wise philosophers who have gone before us, and that we would be foolish simply to ignore them and try to start from scratch.

(ii) The examples you give of “more substantive issues” than the interpretation of Aquinas are:
a) the nature of judgement;
b) the nature of objectivity and subjectivity and their different treatments in Lonergan and Gilson; and
c) the desire for a better balance between these seemingly contending viewpoints.
    I grant that the issue of the nature of judgement is, in principle, independent of questions about the interpretation of Aquinas, Lonergan, and Gilson. But it’s worth reminding ourselves again that this is a thread about ‘Verbum, chapter 2’, a thread title you approved in your post of 11 December, saying you were “very glad to have the subject line changed to focus on these important sections of Verbum...”.
    I would also grant that, purely in principle, the issue of the nature of objectivity and subjectivity could be treated independently of the interpretation of any particular philosophers. Still, the issue has come up precisely in connection with Lonergan and Gilson, and in any case the issue of its treatment by Lonergan and Gilson, as well as the further issue of a better balance between their respective viewpoints can not be understood properly, let alone resolved, without careful interpretation of what their viewpoints are. Furthermore, in the context of Verbum, a very significant part of their treatment of the issues you mention depends on their interpretations of Aquinas. So I see no getting away from the need for careful interpretation of Aquinas, Lonergan, and Gilson if we are at all serious about engaging with the “more substantive issues” you speak of.

(iii) Moreover, you have said more than once in this thread that you are concerned with interpretation—apparently, indeed, with interpretation as a functional specialty, since you linked it up with other activities listed by Lonergan as functional specialties.
    Thus, in a post on 16 December, you wrote that “much of this initial exchange should center slowly upon the research and interpretation moments, as they apply to Verbum and related texts in Thomas and Gilson, especially as to the nature of the question-problem we are discussing and as it is treated in Verbum Ch.2, section 2. Judgment pp.71-78 ...”
    Again, on the 19th, you wrote: “Early this morning especially in the Lonergan's discussion in fn.82 pp.78-79 (where he alludes to a secondary source in the Thomistic tradition) I read at least the beginning of some basis for the reconciliation (with Gilson as I interpret him) that I've been seeking ...
This, as you say, is work to be done in 'interpretation' ...”

I’m puzzled, therefore, that in downgrading the interpretation of Aquinas (which is the subject of the Verbum articles) to the status of something secondary, you now seem to be backing away from the serious work of interpretation to which you appeared to have committed yourself, and in respect of which David Bibby gave us a useful reminder from chapter 7 of Method in Theology about the requirements of understanding the object, the words, the author, and oneself in that functional specialty.


Perhaps, despite your enthusiastic approval of the idea in your email of 19 December, you have become fearful again, as you apparently were in your post on 16 December, that “we are entering a level of scholarly exegesis of Thomas, Lonergan, and Gilson that may simply be beyond me and this medium of communication. It certainly may simply be too much all at once.”
    If that is the case—and of course I do not know whether it is—well, that’s OK. I have not the slightest desire to push you further into a discussion of a topic you don’t feel you have the appetite, energy, or resources for.
    But maybe the problem to which you referred there of “too much all at once” arises largely because (i) you are (prematurely) seeking to engage in dialectic rather than methodically concentrating on the necessary prior work of interpretation, and (ii) you are unnecessarily complicating matters by adding to the discussion works by other thinkers who are not actually addressing Lonergan’s interpretation of Aquinas. To my mind, doing that just makes the discussion much harder to manage for both of us.
    Maybe we would find the discussion better focused, more methodical, more manageable, and consequently more satisfying if you dropped, or at least postponed, those two things.

I wrote:


You have also asserted, or at least very strongly suggested, that Lonergan (sometimes) caricatures Gilson. I would find it interesting and helpful if you would explain, with evidence in the form of quotations from Gilson (I apologize if I’ve missed such quotationally evidenced explanations in your posts), specific points you think Lonergan gets wrong about him.

You replied:
HW: “In general, Lonergan came to regard Gilson as a naive and dogmatic realist, though his early review of Gilson's Being and Some Philosophers (I'm sorry I don't have the journal reference, but on this point I do know what I'm talking about ...) ... Lonergan here was very respectful and even insightful, though, in my view, somewhat tentative as to the philosophical prospects for esse as a fundamental principle. For the sake of time and energy conservation, let me say that Richard Liddy, representatively, outlines Lonergan's more mature and somewhat harsher view on Gilson as dogmatic and naive, and even contributing to a Catholic (thought) ghetto. Liddy cites "Metaphysics as Horizon" (CWL 4 Collection, p.196); "Cognitional Structure" (CWL 4 Collection, p.214); "Understanding and Being", 1990, (CWL, Vol.5, pp.12-13). The tone and extent of the devaluing attitude, towards the classical and perennial philosophical tradition, becomes even more intense in some of Lonergan's progeny. And if I may be quite blunt, (using my own words) ... this tendency and attitude in 'Lonerganism' is in serious danger of throwing the 'baby' out with the 'bathwater'. (See Richard Liddy, Startling Strangeness: Reading Lonergan's Insight New York: University Press of America, 2007) pp.18-23).
    I'm of the view that there are slight traces of this devaluing attitude in Verbum Chs 1&2, especially in his regard for the place of sensibles in the science of metaphysics,...
    Now, Armand Mauer, the great Basilian scholar, and arguably the best translator and interpreter of Gilson over time, points out that there are occasions where Gilson can be read to be preoccupied with the concept of being , which Lonergan, I contend, does in his critique of Gilson in ‘Metaphysics as Horizon’, however Gilson's enduring and fundamental concern is real being, and the real knowledge of that object, which can never be captured or possessed in the concept.”

GOR:

(i) I am familiar with the well-known passages from Lonergan that you cite as giving his highly critical view from the late 1950s and mid-1960s of Gilson’s account of our knowledge of being. I’m also well aware that you disagree with his view; you have made that abundantly clear. But what I’d asked and hoped for from you was, as I put it, that “you would explain, with evidence in the form of quotations from Gilson (I apologize if I’ve missed such quotationally evidenced explanations in your posts), specific points you think Lonergan gets wrong about him.” Perhaps I didn’t express myself with absolute clarity, but surely it was plain enough that I was inviting you (because your reading in Gilson is evidently more extensive than mine) to provide evidence in the form of quotes from Gilson’s texts to support your claim that you think Lonergan misinterprets him on specific points. I was disappointed that you provided no such evidence. It really would have been helpful.

 

I shall finish with a point of detail and a question, both relating to that last passage of yours:
(ii) You say in this passage that Lonergan “came to regard Gilson as a naive and dogmatic realist” and you speak of his “more mature and somewhat harsher view on Gilson as dogmatic and naive”. (You complain about the tone and the devaluing attitude, especially in some of Lonergan’s followers.) I hope nobody would get the impression, especially from the second of these quotes, that Lonergan was describing Gilson as a naive and dogmatic person. It’s true that Lonergan does describe Gilson’s position as ‘naive realism’ or as ‘dogmatic realism’ and hence refers to Gilson himself as a ‘naive realist’ or ‘dogmatic realist, but he doesn’t mean that Gilson is (a) a realist and (b) naive and dogmatic. It is simply that both ‘naive’ and ‘dogmatic’ are regularly employed as terms to contrast in such contexts with ‘critical’. At least with the word ‘dogmatic’, Gilson does likewise. In ‘Metaphysics as Horizon’ (p. 196), Lonergan quotes from Gilson’s chapter on ‘The Impossibility of Critical Realism’ in Réalisme Thomiste et Critique de la Connaissance (p. 163) where Gilson argues that it is incumbent on anyone claiming to be a critical realist to demonstrate the existence of a ‘critical problem of knowledge’ distinct both from the problem Kant posed and from “the blunt reaffirmation [la réaffirmation brute] of the dogmatic realism whose validity was denied by Kant’s critique”. The context shows clearly that Gilson thinks that, in view of the impossibility of critical realism, and the falsity of Kant’s critical idealism, dogmatic realism is the sole correct alternative. For another example I have noticed in my reading, Gilson, in his Gifford Lectures, published as The Spirit of Mediæval Philosophy (London: Sheed & Ward, 1936) writes of Kant (p. 245) “substituting his critical idealism for the dogmatic realism of the Middle Age”.

(iii) You mention an interesting and pertinent comment from Armand Maurer. Do you have a reference for that, please?

 

With best wishes to you and to all,

Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Dec 29, 2020, 10:18:30 PM12/29/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Gerard,

Ok, lets go at this as best we can, … for this is getting quite serious as I will indicate in my responses interspersed and indented (I hope) with ‘HW’ below with a bolded font.

First, can you tell me just a little about yourself – are you teaching Lonergan somewhere, do you publish on Lonergan, etc. …? For myself you can go to academia.edu for a ‘page’ and a little/brief background. Are you anywhere to be seen like that?

I believe I can distinguish the ‘scholarly’ dimension from the ‘personal’, but I also have lived long enough to know there is no absolute separation, and that it would be helpful to get a better sense of just this person is I’m corresponding with, especially given the nature of this exchange.

 

See ‘HW’ indents below for most recent responses …

And thanks for this extraordinary attention …

Hugh

-----------------------------------------

 

Subject:

RE: [lonergan_l] Verbum, chapter 2

Date:

Tue, 29 Dec 2020 19:30:04 -0000

 

Thanks for your reply and comments, Hugh.



I feel I should take up a few points in your reply which relate to the concerns I expressed in my post about the direction and focus of our discussion of chapter 2 of Verbum, concerns which I still have after your reply.

I wrote: I’m a little concerned that you seem to be concentrating on repeating and emphasizing your (partial) disagreement with Lonergan before we’ve had a serious chance to come to any consensus on what the issues he’s dealing with in Chapter 2 of Verbum are—and, I fear, before you are clear what Lonergan is asserting, whether about Aquinas, or about the origin and genesis of judgement, or about subjectivity and objectivity. One of my difficulties is that I’m sometimes finding it hard to recognize Lonergan’s thoughts in your summaries/glosses of them. And if you haven’t interpreted him accurately, your criticisms are likely to fail to hit the target. You have rightly suggested we focus on Research and Interpretation initially. But I can’t help feeling you’re perhaps in a bit too much of a hurry to get to Dialectic. But there really is no need to hurry, and I can see no advantage in doing so.

You replied:
    HW: Again, I take the issues of interpretation of Aquinas to be secondary to the more substantive issues of the nature of judgment, and of the nature of objectivity and subjectivity and their different treatments in Lonergan and Gilson, and finally there is this issue of the desire for a better balance between these seemingly contending viewpoints.

GOR:
(i) What do you mean by ‘secondary’ here? I readily grant that, in general, finding out the truth about substantive philosophical issues is more important than finding out what so-and-so thought about the issues. But that does not entail that finding out what certain people (in this case, primarily Lonergan and Aquinas) thought is not sometimes also very important, especially in a discussion of Verbum. I’m sure you would agree that we can learn much about the issues from using our best efforts to interpret correctly the works of the wise philosophers who have gone before us, and that we would be foolish simply to ignore them and try to start from scratch.

(ii) The examples you give of “more substantive issues” than the interpretation of Aquinas are:
a) the nature of judgement;
b) the nature of objectivity and subjectivity and their different treatments in Lonergan and Gilson; and
c) the desire for a better balance between these seemingly contending viewpoints.
   

HW: I still agree on trying “to come to … consensus on what the issues he’s dealing with in Ch.2 of Verbum” and that if I’m “(not interpreting) him accurately, (my) criticisms are likely to fail to hit the target”. Also, I accept your point about my temptation to “hurry (into) Dialectic” and that “there really is no need to hurry.”

And yet, there is my extensive post of Dec 21 to which you have not yet responded which attempts, albeit fallibly, to track and summarize an important aspect of your argument and to respond or comment on the substantive and interrelated issues you list above. I do draw on Henle’s text, and still hold to his relevance and clarity on certain important dimensions of the issue of judgment particularly.

As for the use of the term ‘secondary’, you have correctly reflected my meaning. And I accept your retort about engaging and “(interpreting) correctly the works of wise philosophers who have gone before us”. However, I would say, and I realize this makes things much more complicated, that getting a ‘correct interpretation’ of dense and complex philosophical text is not at all easy for anyone. And as Phil MsShane use to say – one at times ‘along the way’ has to ask the question – ‘is it worth a life?’, because that often is what it takes to properly ‘interpret’ thinkers like ‘Plato and Aristotle’, where still today it is argued the latter misunderstood the former, or like ‘Augustine and Thomas’, where I’m sure there are those who would still say that Thomas did not read Augustine properly, … and so we come to ‘Gilson and Lonergan’, where it should not be surprising that we may encounter the same demands and challenges. This is a comment about having the appropriate expectations and some degree of humility, recognizing the profound challenges of developing a proper and effective hermeneutic for such demanding texts and authors/thinkers and the problems and mystery they are attempting to deal with.

All this is to say that I simply cannot pretend to keep up with Lonergan’s reading and interpretation of Thomas, perhaps in the original Latin even. Lonergan himself several times backs away from saying that he himself has mastered the entire corpus of Thomas, … as well as again, himself, acknowledging that there are different interpretations such as he references in Verbum fn2,pp.106-7. What I can do in the interest of interpretation and research is try and track those passages that he references from the two major Summae, attend with you to Lonergan’s Ch’s 1&2 of Verbum, and perhaps spend some time with you on Lonergan’s reading of Gilson (see below). This is a qualified concession to your point that for our purposes here – there is “no getting away from the need for careful interpretation of Aquinas, Lonergan, and Gilson if we are at all serious about engaging with the “more substantive issues” (spoken of).”

 I grant that the issue of the nature of judgement is, in principle, independent of questions about the interpretation of Aquinas, Lonergan, and Gilson. But it’s worth reminding ourselves again that this is a thread about ‘Verbum, chapter 2’, a thread title you approved in your post of 11 December, saying you were “very glad to have the subject line changed to focus on these important sections of Verbum...”.
    I would also grant that, purely in principle, the issue of the nature of objectivity and subjectivity could be treated independently of the interpretation of any particular philosophers. Still, the issue has come up precisely in connection with Lonergan and Gilson, and in any case the issue of its treatment by Lonergan and Gilson, as well as the further issue of a better balance between their respective viewpoints can not be understood properly, let alone resolved, without careful interpretation of what their viewpoints are. Furthermore, in the context of Verbum, a very significant part of their treatment of the issues you mention depends on their interpretations of Aquinas. So I see no getting away from the need for careful interpretation of Aquinas, Lonergan, and Gilson if we are at all serious about engaging with the “more substantive issues” you speak of.

(iii) Moreover, you have said more than once in this thread that you are concerned with interpretation—apparently, indeed, with interpretation as a functional specialty, since you linked it up with other activities listed by Lonergan as functional specialties.
    Thus, in a post on 16 December, you wrote that “much of this initial exchange should center slowly upon the research and interpretation moments, as they apply to Verbum and related texts in Thomas and Gilson, especially as to the nature of the question-problem we are discussing and as it is treated in Verbum Ch.2, section 2. Judgment pp.71-78 ...”
    Again, on the 19th, you wrote: “Early this morning especially in the Lonergan's discussion in fn.82 pp.78-79 (where he alludes to a secondary source in the Thomistic tradition) I read at least the beginning of some basis for the reconciliation (with Gilson as I interpret him) that I've been seeking ...
This, as you say, is work to be done in 'interpretation' ...”

I’m puzzled, therefore, that in downgrading the interpretation of Aquinas (which is the subject of the Verbum articles) to the status of something secondary, you now seem to be backing away from the serious work of interpretation to which you appeared to have committed yourself, and in respect of which David Bibby gave us a useful reminder from chapter 7 of Method in Theology about the requirements of understanding the object, the words, the author, and oneself in that functional specialty.


Perhaps, despite your enthusiastic approval of the idea in your email of 19 December, you have become fearful again, as you apparently were in your post on 16 December, that “we are entering a level of scholarly exegesis of Thomas, Lonergan, and Gilson that may simply be beyond me and this medium of communication. It certainly may simply be too much all at once.”
    If that is the case—and of course I do not know whether it is—well, that’s OK. I have not the slightest desire to push you further into a discussion of a topic you don’t feel you have the appetite, energy, or resources for.
    But maybe the problem to which you referred there of “too much all at once” arises largely because (i) you are (prematurely) seeking to engage in dialectic rather than methodically concentrating on the necessary prior work of interpretation, and (ii) you are unnecessarily complicating matters by adding to the discussion works by other thinkers who are not actually addressing Lonergan’s interpretation of Aquinas. To my mind, doing that just makes the discussion much harder to manage for both of us.
    Maybe we would find the discussion better focused, more methodical, more manageable, and consequently more satisfying if you dropped, or at least postponed, those two things.

I wrote:
You have also asserted, or at least very strongly suggested, that Lonergan (sometimes) caricatures Gilson. I would find it interesting and helpful if you would explain, with evidence in the form of quotations from Gilson (I apologize if I’ve missed such quotationally evidenced explanations in your posts), specific points you think Lonergan gets wrong about him.

You replied:
HW: “In general, Lonergan came to regard Gilson as a naive and dogmatic realist, though his early review of Gilson's Being and Some Philosophers (I'm sorry I don't have the journal reference, but on this point I do know what I'm talking about ...) ... Lonergan here was very respectful and even insightful, though, in my view, somewhat tentative as to the philosophical prospects for esse as a fundamental principle. For the sake of time and energy conservation, let me say that Richard Liddy, representatively, outlines Lonergan's more mature and somewhat harsher view on Gilson as dogmatic and naive, and even contributing to a Catholic (thought) ghetto. Liddy cites "Metaphysics as Horizon" (CWL 4 Collection, p.196); "Cognitional Structure" (CWL 4 Collection, p.214); "Understanding and Being", 1990, (CWL, Vol.5, pp.12-13). The tone and extent of the devaluing attitude, towards the classical and perennial philosophical tradition, becomes even more intense in some of Lonergan's progeny. And if I may be quite blunt, (using my own words) ... this tendency and attitude in 'Lonerganism' is in serious danger of throwing the 'baby' out with the 'bathwater'. (See Richard Liddy, Startling Strangeness: Reading Lonergan's Insight New York: University Press of America, 2007) pp.18-23).
    I'm of the view that there are slight traces of this devaluing attitude in Verbum Chs 1&2, especially in his regard for the place of sensibles in the science of metaphysics,...
    Now, Armand Mauer, the great Basilian scholar, and arguably the best translator and interpreter of Gilson over time, points out that there are occasions where Gilson can be read to be preoccupied with the concept of being , which Lonergan, I contend, does in his critique of Gilson in ‘Metaphysics as Horizon’, however Gilson's enduring and fundamental concern is real being, and the real knowledge of that object, which can never be captured or possessed in the concept.”

GOR:

(i) I am familiar with the well-known passages from Lonergan that you cite as giving his highly critical view from the late 1950s and mid-1960s of Gilson’s account of our knowledge of being. I’m also well aware that you disagree with his view; you have made that abundantly clear. But what I’d asked and hoped for from you was, as I put it, that “you would explain, with evidence in the form of quotations from Gilson (I apologize if I’ve missed such quotationally evidenced explanations in your posts), specific points you think Lonergan gets wrong about him.” Perhaps I didn’t express myself with absolute clarity, but surely it was plain enough that I was inviting you (because your reading in Gilson is evidently more extensive than mine) to provide evidence in the form of quotes from Gilson’s texts to support your claim that you think Lonergan misinterprets him on specific points. I was disappointed that you provided no such evidence. It really would have been helpful.

 HW: See final point below … if you as a follower of Lonergan are as truly interested in Gilson, as I a follower of Gilson, am interested in Lonergan, … this for me is unprecedented, and may be the most important basis for our reaching a better clarification of the real differences, and perhaps even the potential for any ‘reconciliation’ …

I shall finish with a point of detail and a question, both relating to that last passage of yours:
(ii) You say in this passage that Lonergan “came to regard Gilson as a naive and dogmatic realist” and you speak of his “more mature and somewhat harsher view on Gilson as dogmatic and naive”. (You complain about the tone and the devaluing attitude, especially in some of Lonergan’s followers.) I hope nobody would get the impression, especially from the second of these quotes, that Lonergan was describing Gilson as a naive and dogmatic person. It’s true that Lonergan does describe Gilson’s position as ‘naive realism’ or as ‘dogmatic realism’ and hence refers to Gilson himself as a ‘naive realist’ or ‘dogmatic realist, but he doesn’t mean that Gilson is (a) a realist and (b) naive and dogmatic. It is simply that both ‘naive’ and ‘dogmatic’ are regularly employed as terms to contrast in such contexts with ‘critical’. At least with the word ‘dogmatic’, Gilson does likewise. In ‘Metaphysics as Horizon’ (p. 196), Lonergan quotes from Gilson’s chapter on ‘The Impossibility of Critical Realism’ in Réalisme Thomiste et Critique de la Connaissance (p. 163) where Gilson argues that it is incumbent on anyone claiming to be a critical realist to demonstrate the existence of a ‘critical problem of knowledge’ distinct both from the problem Kant posed and from “the blunt reaffirmation [la réaffirmation brute] of the dogmatic realism whose validity was denied by Kant’s critique”. The context shows clearly that Gilson thinks that, in view of the impossibility of critical realism, and the falsity of Kant’s critical idealism, dogmatic realism is the sole correct alternative. For another example I have noticed in my reading, Gilson, in his Gifford Lectures, published as The Spirit of Mediæval Philosophy (London: Sheed & Ward, 1936) writes of Kant (p. 245) “substituting his critical idealism for the dogmatic realism of the Middle Age”.

HW: Again, see below my final note … But in the meantime, I notice that you have not taken up or addressed the tone and tenor of Liddy’s representative text which I referenced. I believe it does communicate, albeit in a follower, the pejorative dimension. … Now Gilson accepted, it seems, and referred to himself at times as a (stubborn) ‘dogmatic realist’, and if one understands or has any sense of the full thrust of his corpus and its context, he does so for good reason which we may be able to draw out as we proceed. (My posts have tried to touch on this in various ways …) The term ‘naïve’ in my experience tends more often than not to refer to one’s intellectual opponents pejoratively or more polemically. Admittedly, Gilson had his own quiver of pejorative terms for those he perceived to be his intellectual opponents. And here I might mention that Thomist Realism and the Critique of Knowledge (1986) had a strong polemical aspect and, in my own view, is not the best reference for adequately interpreting Gilson’s position. Allow me to also say that my own view in the most general terms is that Gilson’s position of dogmatic realism is a solid position that has strong roots in Thomas’ own work, … and so it is necessary to hold but it is not sufficient philosophically as an account of ‘knowledge and truth’, and perhaps I can show how Gilson’s mature view would support that modification. As for Lonergan, as he tries to explore and develop his epistemology and metaphysics, the ‘psychological’ perspective is also necessary but not sufficient as an account of ‘knowledge and truth’. One of the purposes of the extensive elaboration and gloss on Henle's text in my Dec.21 post was to show an interst in and even necessity of the psychological and subjective approach for a more adequate epistemology and metaphysics (treatment of knowledge and truth), at least as developed by an 'existential Thomist' ...

And so, I will pause to consider (resurrect/unearth) in my next post, as you’ve requested, where I believe Lonergan ‘gets Gilson wrong’ by examining certain passages from “Metaphysics as Horizon” which concentrates on Gilson’s “Thomist Realism …”


(iii) You mention an interesting and pertinent comment from Armand Maurer. Do you have a reference for that, please?

 HW: See two texts, which to some degree bears on what I say above and provides what you ask for specifically, Etienne Gilson, Three Quests in Philosophy (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 2008) pp.vii-xi; Christian Philosophy (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1993) pp.ix-xxiv. In the first Maurer is quoted extensively by James Farge in his forward, in the second you have an introduction by Maurer himself covering some of the same territory quoted by Farge. The second text itself is an exquisite presentation of the mature Gilson, and one of Gilson’s own favorites, on certain major themes/principles/problems in Thomas’ corpus. I also think one will see a different understanding of and approach to metaphysics than that developed by Lonergan. And finally, if we are to take Gilson's ongoing relevance seriously and get beyond the difficulties in interpreting “Thomist Realism”, we will need to have reference to his final 6th edition of his Thomism: The Philosophy of Thomas Aquinas (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 2002) translated by Shook and Maurer. In my view, this is his masterpiece, developed and forged over his lifetime, in interpreting Thomas philosophically.

jaray...@aol.com

unread,
Dec 30, 2020, 2:39:00 AM12/30/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Hi,
 
quite a scholarly exploration Gerard is pursuing on Lonergan's and Gilson's respective positions--an item we
have been engaging in on-and-off for the past past two or three years. Since Gerard ends up with a question about Armand Maurer here is a link containing Gilson's Introduction to one of Maurer's books on the history of philosophy--a COMPLEX subject:
 
 
(you have to click the PIC on the front cover of the book--presumably St. Thomas Aquinas--in the link)
 
John
 

jaray...@aol.com

unread,
Dec 30, 2020, 2:53:23 AM12/30/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Hi,
 
Most interesting, at least to me, in the link are Gilson's references to Avicenna and Averroes and the notion of the "cooperation of faith reason." Such a cooperation is now being pursued in larger contexts to include e. g. the Buddhist, African traditions in our globalized, threatened world. Here Lonergan  has much to offer and many young scholars have picked up on such, e. g. at this link
 
 
John
 

David Bibby

unread,
Dec 30, 2020, 8:03:38 AM12/30/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear Hugh, Gerard et al,

Thank you both for your comments.  The discussion is very interesting, and I wish to offer a few small observations of my own.

Hugh wrote on 29 December:  "Again, I take the issues of interpretation of Aquinas to be secondary to the more substantive issues of the nature of judgment, and of the nature of objectivity and subjectivity and their different treatments in Lonergan and Gilson, and finally there is this issue of the desire for a better balance between these seemingly contending viewpoints..."

I think we should distinguish between the tasks:
i) Interpretation of Aquinas, Lonergan, Gilson, etc.
ii) Facing the “substantive issues” of the nature of judgement, objectivity, subjectivity etc.

Both tasks are important, and worthy of attention, but they belong to different functional specialties.  Interpretation of writers is FS2, but understanding in a systematic manner the relations between the terms of which they speak is FS7.  Both specialties are on the level of understanding, but they occur in different phases - listening to the past (in oratione obliqua), or taking a stance towards the future (in oratione recta).  If we prefer to focus on one task rather than another, that is fine, as long as we are clear which functional specialty we are working in.  The reason for this is "to curb one-sided totalitarian ambitions”:

“… the man with the blind-spot is fond of concluding that his specialty is to be pursued because of its excellence and the other seven are to be derided because by themselves they are insufficient.  From such one-sidedness theology has suffered gravely from the middle ages to the present day...” (MiT 5.4, 5th paragraph)

Working in the functional specialties consists of two parts.  Besides the major part proper to the specialty, there is a minor part which acknowledges the functional relation of that specialty to the others:

“Especially until such time as a method in theology is generally recognised, it will serve to preclude misunderstanding, misinterpretation, and misrepresentation, if the specialist draws attention to the fact of specialisation and gives some indication of his awareness of what is to be added to his statements in the light of the evidence available to other, distinct specialties.” (MiT 5.4, last paragraph).

I myself take particular interest in FS7, trying to understand the nature and relations of judgement, objectivity, subjectivity, etc.  But I am aware that the treatment of these subjects in Lonergan and Gilson belongs to FS2.  The question is to determine what they meant by what they said, not (yet) whether they were correct.  The discussion of Aquinas in Verbum has been fascinating, and it has already helped me to understand the “substantive issues” in a new light.  This is where interpretation includes the matter of understanding oneself.

Kind regards,

David






ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Dec 30, 2020, 3:19:30 PM12/30/20
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Thanks, John. I also read the extract from Gilson’s introduction on the Amazon site with interest.

 

It even suited me to quote another sentence from it which particularly struck me in the message I’ve just sent to Hugh.

 

Best wishes to you and to all!

Gerard

--

You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.
To unsubscribe from this group and stop receiving emails from it, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.

ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Jan 1, 2021, 10:37:35 AM1/1/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

My best wishes to all for a happy and fulfilling 2021!

 

Thanks for your reply, Hugh. There was no need to apologize for its length. I would hardly be in a position to criticize on that score even were I inclined to! I’m sorry that I haven’t been able to reply earlier.

 

I should say first that it’s quite helpful that you first give what you call a ‘gloss’ (I presume in the sense of, at least roughly, a précis or summary paraphrase) of what I said rather than engaging immediately in criticism; it makes it easier to see whether and where you may be misunderstanding my intended meaning, and offers some clues to how I might have expressed myself better.

 

Since you wrote the email below, we’ve discussed on the list (to fruitful effect and improved mutual understanding, I think) matters such as how to proceed with our discussion and the relative roles of interpretation and dialectic in it. So I shall try not to repeat what we’ve discussed, other than to say that I think your email below from 21 December reveals us as not yet having achieved clear agreement about the nature of the issues/problems/questions Lonergan is dealing with in the early parts of Verbum, chapter 2, because I think you are in some important respects misconstruing his words. I shall not try to deal with everything from your lengthy email but to focus on difficulties related to this.

 

There are also some statements in your ‘glosses’ of what I said in my two posts in which I find it very difficult to recognize my thought. I fear, therefore, that there remains some confusion, though I acknowledge that could well be because in some ways I failed to express myself clearly enough.

 

I shall intersperse comments with the text of your email in a different colour and font, prefacing my comments with ‘GOR:’.

 

 

From: loner...@googlegroups.com <loner...@googlegroups.com> On Behalf Of Hugh and Stephanie Williams
Sent: 21 December 2020 16:51
To:
loner...@googlegroups.com
Subject: Re: [lonergan_l] Verbum, chapter 2

 

Gerard et al,

This post deals with Gerard’s two posts from Dec. 20/20 –

Gerard’s compound argument as I understand it in two parts (my gloss for correspondence purposes) –

In the first post Gerard writes – There is a clear difference between the (direct) correspondence between mental being and real being, and the (reflective) knowledge of that correspondence, and this is crucially important to get clear on because Lonergan’s primary cognitional concern in this topic of knowledge of truth is in terms of the knowledge of a certain correspondence (between mental and real being), and this is categorically different from that of the issue of the simple and direct correspondence of (mental and real).

GOR:

(i) I’m puzzled as to why you added the bracketed words “(direct)” and “(reflective)”, which I did not write.

a) I’m not at all clear what you mean by them—or what I could have meant if I had used them. They strike me as at best superfluous. Can you explain what you had in mind in adding them? (You also used the same pair of terms, not in brackets, in your ‘Commentary’ lower down the email when you said, “Lonergan is most concerned with the cognitional-psychological issue of our reflective knowledge of correspondence between mind and reality rather than direct correspondence.” [Italics added.])

b) Moreover, in both cases the added words seem superfluous in such a way as to obscure the simple logical point I was trying to make about the categorial difference between, on the one hand, a correspondence and, on the other, knowledge of that correspondence. (On the other hand, since my words at least appear to have occasioned some misunderstanding, I might have done better to make the point much broadly by saying, in general, that there is a clear difference between any x and knowledge of x.)

c) Again, your additions invite (if they don’t already reflect) further confusion. For you are using the pair of terms by which Lonergan denotes the two main kinds of act of understanding involved in our acquisition of knowledge, namely ‘direct’, corresponding to a ‘Quid sit?’ kind of question, and ‘reflective’, corresponding to an ‘An sit?’ kind of question. These are the two kinds of act of understanding from which the two kinds of inner word, definition and judgement, proceed. See, for example, near the beginning of chapter 2, p. 60, where Lonergan says: “Both definition and judgment proceed from acts of understanding, but the former from direct, the latter from reflective understanding.” The words ‘direct’ and ‘reflective’ are important words in the context of Chapters 1 and 2. But your use of them in your ‘gloss’ at this point is irrelevant to the logical distinction I was making. Since the second part of this sentence in your gloss notes that the distinction is “crucially important” to understanding what Lonergan is concerned with in these sections of Chapter 2, it seems worth trying to avoid such confusion.

(ii) I’m also not sure what to make of that second part of the sentence, which seems to have come out so awkwardly as to be difficult to construe. For example, the antecedents of some pronouns are unclear to me: what does ‘this’ refer to in “and this is categorically different from...”; and what does ‘that’ refer to in “that of the simple and direct correspondence of (mental and real). And again, as with the earlier part of the sentence, why add “simple and direct”? Again, the words in your gloss “in terms of” appear at first sight just superfluous. Maybe the sentence was somehow garbled and doesn’t express what you meant. This can easily happen with hurried emails. But I think what I wrote was both shorter and clearer!

When I spoke of Lonergan setting up the issue of knowledge of truth ‘in terms of’ knowledge of the correspondence between the mental and the real compositio”, my use of the phrase “in terms of” was simply echoing your chosen formulation back in your email of 11 December . I would probably have done better to say simply that Lonergan was setting up the problem of knowledge of truth as the problem of knowledge of the correspondence between the mental and the real compositio. Indeed, what else would it be for Lonergan, who says simply (p. 63) that truth is [my italics] “the correspondence between mental and real synthesis”?

HW’s gloss of GOR’s message continued: One’s mental synthesis may happen to be true without one knowing it as such. We may have an insight and formulate it but we still need to reflect and ask ‘is it so?’. There may be synthesis but without a positing there is no judgment.

Lonergan’s plan in Verbum is to determine the introspective psychological data involved in the knowledge of truth. And this introspective psychology divides into two parts corresponding to the analysis of two types of inner word – a) the definition and b) the judgment. His first chapter deals with direct understanding of the insight into phantasm. In Ch.2 Lonergan’s argument is that the understanding from which judgment proceeds is a reflective and critical act of understanding.

GO’R: This looks fine. Your summary here correctly says that Lonergan’s aim was to determine the introspective psychological data involved in coming to knowledge of truth. Put more precisely, we could say he was using introspection to answer the psychological questions, ‘What is the nature of the origin and genesis of the inner word of definition?’ and ‘What is the nature of the origin and genesis of the inner word of judgement?’

Thus, for the sake of a proper interpretation, it is very important we understand the psychological issue that Lonergan is concerned with and not to confuse it with the metaphysical issue. Also, it is important to remember the larger context and purpose for Verbum so as to be able to properly position Ch. 2 in the overall structure of the whole book. It is only after Lonergan’s examination of the psychology of judgment that he will proceed to the metaphysical analysis of insight and so on …

In the second post Gerard writes – For Lonergan real being is known when the fulfilling conditions (are met as in) the data of sense or of consciousness. N. Clarke’s criticism is about the epistemological-metaphysical status of certain objects of judgment validated as true. Clarke holds that there is a distinction between the mental being (of our thought) and real being that acts on its own (outside of thought). This metaphysical concern with truth as in the direct correspondence between the mental and the real is not Lonergan’s concern in Ch. 2, this is something he takes for granted. Instead, his concern is psychological as in the knowledge of the correspondence between mental and real being, that is, ‘given the content of our mental synthesis, how is it we come to know whether this content corresponds to the way things are in reality?’

GOR: The sentence about my second post, beginning “Clarke holds ...” seems ambiguous (or possibly inaccurate) about his distinction between mental being and real being. You describe Clarke’s distinction as between “the mental being (of our thought) and real being that acts on its own”. It’s not clear whether you mean by “thought” our thinking, which (though in an obvious and familiar sense mental) is real in terms of Clarke’s distinction (e.g., in its production of inner words) or whether you have in mind such things as our mental constructs, e.g., ideas as produced or thought about, as contents or objects of thought (i.e., contents or objects of the real mental cognitive activities which produce them), which do indeed count as mental under Clarke’s distinction. I refer you again to his The One and the Many: a contemporary Thomistic metaphysics, in which Clarke elaborates (pp. 29-31) on his distinction between mental beings and real beings, where the criterion for the distinction is that real beings act, whereas mental beings (ideas, etc.) do not act; their being is their “to-be-thought-about” by a real mind. (I’m unclear again about why you’ve added to what I said the superfluous word ‘direct’ immediately before ‘correspondence between the mental and the real’.)

The basic answer Lonergan gives is that we achieve this knowledge by the act of positing synthesis, an act which falls on the side of real being.

Hugh’s commentary and response –

On Gerard’s first response: I can concede, as you say, that Lonergan is most concerned with the cognitional-psychological issue of our reflective knowledge of correspondence between mind and reality rather than direct correspondence. Nonetheless, there is some degree of concern with what he calls the critical problem or the problem of representation,. On page 73 he puts it this way – ‘there remains the critical issue; granted the subjective necessity of some judgments as knowable and known, how does the mind proceed from such immanent coercion to objective truth and, through truth, to knowledge of reality?’  And I’m of the view that there remains something missing in Lonergan’s efforts to address this issue, and that the issue of first order correspondence is not something he can take for granted.

GOR: (i) In your first sentence, I am again puzzled by the superfluous and distracting addition of the words ‘reflective’ and ‘direct’.

(ii) I grant that Lonergan mentions ‘the critical issue’. However, he doesn’t mention a ‘problem of representation’, and I don’t know what you mean by that. But in any case, as David Bibby pointed out, he postpones discussion of the critical problem till later. (I should probably have made it explicit that I was focussed on the first two sections of chapter 2. I apologize for that.)

(iii) I am guessing that when you speak of “first order correspondence” as “not something he can take for granted”, you are referring to what I spoke of as “the nature of the correspondence between the mental and the real in which truth consists, which I think he is taking for granted”. I alluded to this above, when I wrote that Lonergan says simply (Verbum, p. 63) that truth is [my italics] “the correspondence between mental and real synthesis”?

Lonergan could be scathing about the denial of the correspondence view of truth, as in his review of The Dehellenization of Dogma, by Leslie Dewart, in which he writes that “what is meant may or may not correspond to what in fact is so. If it corresponds, the meaning is true. If it does not, the meaning is false. Such is the correspondence view of truth, and Dewart has managed to reject it without apparently adverting to it. So eager has he been to impugn what he considered the Thomist theory of knowledge that he overlooked the fact that he needed a correspondence view of truth to mean what he said” (Second Collection, CW13, p. 15). This is what Lonergan is “taking for granted”, as I said in my post, and what you are denying he is entitled to take for granted. That suggests to me you are not talking about what Lonergan is talking about and have probably misunderstood—unless, of course, I have misunderstood you! The proposition that truth is that kind of correspondence really is not a problem for him. The problem he is dealing with here concerns not truth itself but the knowledge of truth, the knowledge of the correspondence between the mental and the real compositio. To be more precise, it is the general problem: how do we come to know the correspondence between the mental and the real compositio? What is the origin and genesis of that knowledge of the correspondence?

And as well, I’m slowly coming to the opinion that he comes very close to a more satisfactory account, when he (pauses to) entertain the onto-existential dimensions of this issue as opposed to restricting his considerations to what I’m calling the secondary psychological-cognitional dimension. We see indications of this in his footnote #82 pp.78-79 which I supplement with certain existential Thomist terminology (in brackets) to assist in more fully addressing what in my view, should be addressed more forthrightly. I say this because this onto-existential dimension and concern asks most deeply of the source of our knowledge, and if it is of the source of our knowledge, it too will be the ultimate source of any knowledge of knowledge so crucial to Lonergan’s overall project.)

And so, in this footnote #82, we have Lonergan speaking again (my gloss) of two operations of intellect, one the imagination of intellect, the apprehension of simple quiddity called formation; the other called faith consisting in the composition or division in a proposition. Thus, the first regards the quiddity of the thing. The second regards the existence of that thing. Now, here Lonergan relies on secondary sources from Gaston Rabeau  in an effort to bring out, or at least note some of the issues involved. Rabeau argues for there having to be a species of existence if one is to affirm the existence of essence. Lonergan, rightly in my view, worries that this overlooks, or misses the fact that existence is the act of essence, and so the knowing of an essence is to know its being ordered to its act of existence. There is a potential or possible knowledge of existence in the grounds of existential judgment and so is prior to reflective judgment, but actual knowledge of the act of existence of any given essence cannot be had prior to the (existential) judgment, and yet there is no existence that is not the act of some essence. Rabeau might then also suggest that without a prior species of existence one could not know what one was affirming when one affirmed existence, but this overlooks the essentially reflective character of (such an) act of judgment which (must) proceed from a grasp of sufficient grounds for itself (in the existential judgment of the act of existence).

GOR: (i) A small point, probably not that important: I’m unsure of the precise sense in which you use ‘onto-existential’. Do you just mean ‘ontological and existential’? Or do you have in mind something more precise?

(ii) It is not only in footnote 82 of Chapter 2 that Lonergan quotes that passage from the Commentary on the Sentences (d.19, q. 5, art. 1, ad 7m), to the effect that the first operation of the intellect regards the quiddity of the thing; the second regards its existence (prima operatio respicit quidditatem rei; secunda respicit esse ipsius). In chapter 1 (p.17) it occurs in Latin in the main body of the text, and in a mixture of English and Latin on p. 57 (“…the first operation of intellect regards quiddities, but the second, judgment, regards esse, the actus essendi.”) It is also quoted again later in chapter 2 in note 194, with the further comment, “The esse known in the second operation (judgment) is the real; there is an esse pertaining to the quiddity as such, but (ibid.) ‘quidditatis esse est quoddam esse rationis’ [‘the being of a quiddity is a certain mental being’ is the editorial translation.].” Lonergan seems very familiar with it and well aware of its significance and shows no evident reservations about it.

My impression is that the proposition is a staple doctrine of Thomist philosophy and Lonergan’s, whatever the precise terminology used, so I would not myself have described Lonergan’s use of it as merely giving ‘indications’ that when he forgets about the ‘secondary’ psychological aspects and goes (so to speak) ‘onto-existential’, he comes ‘very close to a more satisfactory account’. Still, I’m pleased you are moving towards a more positive opinion of what he wrote.

(iii) Regarding his brief discussion of Rabeau’s work in the note, I think your gloss of what Lonergan says intrudes distinctions he did not make, though I presume that is deliberate at this point, since you say that you are adding certain supplementary “existential Thomist terminology (in brackets) to assist in more fully addressing what in [your] view, should be addressed more forthrightly”.

You wrote: “Lonergan, rightly in my view, worries that this overlooks, or misses the fact that existence is the act of essence, and so the knowing of an essence is to know its being ordered to its act of existence. ” I have no quarrel with the content of your summary in this sentence, but after that I think it goes somewhat astray.

Lonergan continued his note (p. 79): “..but, though potential knowledge of existence is contained in the grounds of existential judgment and so is prior to judgment, actual knowledge of the act of existence of any given essence cannot be had prior to the judgment; and there is no existence that is not the act of some essence.”

Your gloss, on the other hand, continued: “There is a potential or possible knowledge of existence in the grounds of existential judgment and so [it?] is prior to reflective judgment, but actual knowledge of the act of existence of any given essence cannot be had prior to the (existential) judgment, and yet there is no existence that is not the act of some essence.”

GOR: I’ve tentatively inserted in square brackets the word ‘it’—as it stood, your sentence wasn’t grammatical and I couldn’t construe the sense--it’s still not 100% clear what the antecedent of “it” might be. But in any case, where Lonergan just speaks of judgement, you added the words ‘reflective’ and (in brackets) ‘existential’, which I’ve highlighted, which significantly changes the meaning.

Your gloss of Lonergan’s note then continues:Rabeau might then also suggest that without a prior species of existence one could not know what one was affirming when one affirmed existence, but this overlooks the essentially reflective character of (such an) act of judgment which (must) proceed from a grasp of sufficient grounds for itself (in the existential judgment of the act of existence).”

GOR: Again, you represent Lonergan as countering a possible argument from Rabeau by pointing out “the essentially reflective character of (such an) act of judgment which must proceed from a grasp of sufficient grounds for itself (in the existential judgment of the act of existence". But you are once more introducing a distinction Lonergan doesn’t make. For Lonergan simply speaks of “the essentially reflective character of the act of judgment, which proceeds from a grasp of sufficient grounds for itself”, where the grasp of sufficient grounds for the judgement is the act of reflective understanding. I’m not sure what you mean by “(such an)”, but again your additions (presumably your added ‘existential Thomist’ terminology?) result in a significant change of meaning.

This same footnote 82 came up in a discussion in November between you and Doug. At that time, you wrote: “So I would respond to your [i.e., Doug’s] reporting that Lonergan affirms existential judgement as prior to judgment [GOR: actually that was a slip, maybe a miskeying, on Doug’s part] because "there is no existence that is not the act of some essence", but he [Lonergan] also is concerned that this view overlooks the "reflective character of the act of judgment" by noting first that Lonergan writes this in a long footnote only, and then I would suggest that this expression of a type of tension between 'existential judgment' and 'reflective judgment' where emphasizing the importance of the former somehow means 'overlooking' of the latter is, or should be, unnecessary in a more adequate account of knowledge and, more particularly, of 'insight into phantasm'.”

Clearly your view has changed somewhat in the light of you more recent reading (not, of course, something for which I would criticize you), but there is still your use of a definite distinction between reflective and existential judgement, which I’m guessing is a bit of your supplementary ‘existential Thomist’ terminology.

The phrase ‘existential judgment’ is, I think, rare in Lonergan. He uses it in the Theological Studies review of Gilson’s Being and Some Philosophers, but that is when he is summarizing Gilson. I don’t have access to Rabeau’s book, so I can’t be sure, but he may well be picking up on a use of the phrase by Rabeau. The only other place I’m aware of where he uses it is in the fifth article in Verbum, in section 2, on the necessity of Verbum. At the end of a dense and very rich passage  (pp. 200-201), Lonergan writes:

“The essential necessity of inner words in our intellects is the necessity of effecting the transition from the preconceptual quidditas rei materialis, first to the res, secondly to the res particularis, thirdly to the res particularis existens. The transition from quidditas rei to res, say from humanitas to homo, occurs in conception, in which there emerges intellect’s natural knowledge of ens. In virtue of this step, understanding moves from identity with its preconceptual object to confrontation with its conceived object; but as yet the object is only object of thought. The second step is a reflection on phantasm that enables one to mean, though not understand nor explanatorily define, the material singular. In this step intellect moves from a universal to a particular object of thought. Finally, by a reflective act of understanding that sweeps through all relevant data, sensible and intelligible, present and remembered, and grasps understanding’s proportion to the universe as well, there is uttered the existential judgment through which one knows concrete reality.” (Italics in final sentence added. A footnote in that sentence refers to sections 2 through 4 of chapter 2.)

But there is no reason to think that he is deploying any distinction between reflective and existential judgement here. I don’t think Lonergan ever uses the phrase ‘reflective judgment’ in Verbum. He frequently uses the phrase ‘reflective understanding’, to refer to the act that issues in judgement, but he nearly always speaks simply of judgement, without any preceding descriptive adjective. Since his general view is that it is in judgement that we know concrete reality and therefore existence as an integral component of concrete reality, I cannot see why he should need the distinction between reflective and existential judgement you appear to attribute to him.

In fact, I think the effect of your introduction of a distinction between reflective and existential judgement which Lonergan doesn’t make, and which (in the light of his account of judgement in Verbum) I think he doesn’t need to make, is to obscure the clear and strong existential thrust of Lonergan’s account of judgement in Verbum, as the act born of the second act of the intellect (which regards esse, the actus essendi), the act of reflective understanding through which is uttered the inner word of judgement.

I will leave it at that. This reply is long already, and I think it might be a distraction, as well as a cause of yet further delay in my reply, if I were to try to deal with Henle’s interesting reflections from his Aquinas Lecture.

I hope that helps to clarify matters, at least to some extent.

Gerard          

jaray...@aol.com

unread,
Jan 2, 2021, 2:21:04 AM1/2/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Hi,

Like Gerard, I'm puzzled about Hugh's added "superfluous glosses."

Generally speaking, Verbum was a breakthrough in Lonergan's efforts to address Catholic tradition and the workings of the human mind. It set the context for Insight which develops a symbiosis of faith and reason and which Lonergan further developed in MiT and his later work. One can read on the Internet as follows

"Verbum: Word and Idea in Aquinas is a product of Lonergan's eleven years of study of the thought of Thomas Aquinas. The work is considered by many to be a breakthrough in the history of Lonergan's theology and a foundation upon which his later contributions were constructed. Here he interprets aspects in the writing of Aquinas relevant to trinitarian theory and, as in most of Lonergan's work, one of the principal aims is to assist the reader in the search to understand the workings of the human mind. Verbum is a vital component of Lonergan's oeuvre, and of continuing relevance to trinitarian theology, Aquinas studies, and inquiries into human cognition."

It seems to me that Hugh's superfluous glosses are motivated by his Gilsonian viewpoint which, as has been noted here many times, would displace the priority of self-appropriation with that of ontology. On this question, see e. g. a brief review of  a book by Piotr Jaroszyński on that subject at

"Metaphysics or Ontology? which masterfully treats not only the history of the controversy, but also many important metaphysical questions that have been raised over the centuries. What is at stake are the most fundamental and important questions philosophers can ask such as (1) How should we understand being--as real or possible?, (2) How should we understand existence--as actuality or as a mode of essence?, and (3) What has priority, essence or existence? This is a book that will reward the reader with new insights each time it is read; it deserves the special attention of scholars and philosophers for decades to come."  

John

Here quoting Hugh "Gerard’s compound argument as I understand it in two parts (my gloss for correspondence purposes) –

In the first post Gerard writes – There is a clear difference between the (direct) correspondence between mental being and real being, and the (reflective) knowledge of that correspondence, and this is crucially important to get clear on because Lonergan’s primary cognitional concern in this topic of knowledge of truth is in terms of the knowledge of a certain correspondence (between mental and real being), and this is categorically different from that of the issue of the simple and direct correspondence of (mental and real).

GOR:

(i) I’m puzzled as to why you added the bracketed words “(direct)” and “(reflective)”, which I did not write.

a) I’m not at all clear what you mean by them—or what I could have meant if I had used them. They strike me as at best superfluous. Can you explain what you had in mind in adding them? (You also used the same pair of terms, not in brackets, in your ‘Commentary’ lower down the email when you said, “Lonergan is most concerned with the cognitional-psychological issue of our reflective knowledge of correspondence between mind and reality rather than direct correspondence.” [Italics added.])

b) Moreover, in both cases the added words seem superfluous in such a way as to obscure the simple logical point I was trying to make about the categorial difference between, on the one hand, a correspondence and, on the other, knowledge of that correspondence. (On the other hand, since my words at least appear to have occasioned some misunderstanding, I might have done better to make the point much broadly by saying, in general, that there is a clear difference between any x and knowledge of x.)

c) Again, your additions invite (if they don’t already reflect) further confusion. For you are using the pair of terms by which Lonergan denotes the two main kinds of act of understanding involved in our acquisition of knowledge, namely ‘direct’, corresponding to a ‘Quid sit?’ kind of question, and ‘reflective’, corresponding to an ‘An sit?’ kind of question. These are the two kinds of act of understanding from which the two kinds of inner word, definition and judgement, proceed. See, for example, near the beginning of chapter 2, p. 60, where Lonergan says: “Both definition and judgment proceed from acts of understanding, but the former from direct, the latter from reflective understanding.” The words ‘direct’ and ‘reflective’ are important words in the context of Chapters 1 and 2. But your use of them in your ‘gloss’ at this point is irrelevant to the logical distinction I was making. Since the second part of this sentence in your gloss notes that the distinction is “crucially important” to understanding what Lonergan is concerned with in these sections of Chapter 2, it seems worth trying to avoid such confusion.

David Bibby

unread,
Jan 2, 2021, 5:38:55 AM1/2/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear All,

My understanding of Hugh’s use of the bracketed words “(direct)” and “(reflective)” is a shorthand indication of how he understands the categorial difference between a correspondence (between mental and real being) and knowledge of that correspondence.  Since the structure of knowing is isomorphic with the structure of the known, the correspondence is direct, but knowledge of that correspondence is reflective, because it reflects on itself.

I think it is useful to remind ourselves of what Lonergan said on the Principle of the Empty Head (MiT 7.2).  Its contentions “are right in decrying a well-known evil: interpreters tend to impute to authors opinions that the authors did not express.”  Gerard did not use the words “direct” and “reflective” in this context, he was making a simple logical distinction.  But a gloss, if one does not understand its author, will almost always contain elements which appear superfluous.  “Anything over and above a re-issue of the same signs in the same order will be mediated by the experience, intelligence, and judgement of the interpreter.”

The benefits of providing a gloss are that they enable points of misunderstanding to be identified and cleared up, as both participants can explain what they think the other is thinking.  When doing this, we should always try to present an opponent’s argument in its strongest form.  This is known as the steel man rather than the straw man form of argument.  If we all did this, we could help each other build up our respective cases, while continuing to strive for common agreement and resolution to our difficulties.


Kind regards,

David





--
You received this message because you are subscribed to a topic in the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.
To unsubscribe from this topic, visit https://groups.google.com/d/topic/lonergan_l/mCSutj2Ppz0/unsubscribe.
To unsubscribe from this group and all its topics, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.
To view this discussion on the web visit https://groups.google.com/d/msgid/lonergan_l/767205502.3901774.1609572061232%40mail.yahoo.com.

ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Jan 2, 2021, 3:47:01 PM1/2/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Greetings, all!

 

It may well be, John, that Hugh’s account of what I said is to an extent filtered through his Gilsonian lenses, so to speak. But we should remember that it’s entirely normal (statistically) for adherents of one philosophical school, camp, tribe, or whatever, to read other philosophers through the lenses of their favoured thinker or group. Lonerganians can sometimes be quite as guilty as others. (By the way, the link you sent to a review of Jaroszynski’s book didn’t work for me, but from what I could glean elsewhere online, I think Hugh would be prioritizing not ontology but metaphysics over self-appropriation via cognitional theory.)

 

To be fair to Hugh, though, he does respect Lonergan and is, I would say, seriously seeking, and hoping to find, grounds for some kind of reconciliation (or, perhaps better, rapprochement) between aspects of Lonergan’s thought and that of existential Thomism. Indeed, he has said in the course of our discussions that he is beginning to see indications that Lonergan and Gilson may not be quite as far apart as he had thought. Let us see how the discussion continues. I am certainly learning more about Aquinas and other approaches to his thought, including Gilson’s, than I knew before. I hope he will find it fruitful, too.

 

Regards,

Gerard

 

 

 

From: jaraymaker via Lonergan_L <loner...@googlegroups.com>
Sent: 02 January 2021 07:21
To: loner...@googlegroups.com
Subject: [lonergan_l] Verbum, chapter 2

 

Hi,

--

You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.
To unsubscribe from this group and stop receiving emails from it, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.

Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Jan 2, 2021, 4:34:00 PM1/2/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Gerard,


In taking up only one, but one very important part of your good post below because of its interconnectedness to much of everything else, as I hope will be somewhat apparent ...,

I recycle the following gloss on a section of one of your recent posts (Dec.20/20, I think …):


HW: (In the second post Gerard writes) – For Lonergan real being is known when the fulfilling conditions (are met as in) the data of sense or of consciousness. N. Clarke’s criticism is about the epistemological-metaphysical status of certain objects of judgment validated as true. Clarke holds that there is a distinction between the mental being (of our thought) and real being that acts on its own (outside of thought). This metaphysical concern with truth as in the direct correspondence between the mental and the real is not Lonergan’s concern in Ch. 2, this is something he takes for granted. Instead, his concern is psychological as in the knowledge of the correspondence between mental and real being, that is, ‘given the content of our mental synthesis, how is it we come to know whether this content corresponds to the way things are in reality?’


You then wrote: GOR: The sentence about my second post, beginning “Clarke holds ...” seems ambiguous (or possibly inaccurate) about his distinction between mental being and real being. You describe Clarke’s distinction as between “the mental being (of our thought) and real being that acts on its own”. It’s not clear whether you mean by “thought” our thinking, which (though in an obvious and familiar sense mental) is real in terms of Clarke’s distinction (e.g., in its production of inner words) or whether you have in mind such things as our mental constructs, e.g., ideas as produced or thought about, as contents or objects of thought (i.e., contents or objects of the real mental cognitive activities which produce them), which do indeed count as mental under Clarke’s distinction. I refer you again to his The One and the Many: a contemporary Thomistic metaphysics, in which Clarke elaborates (pp. 29-31) on his distinction between mental beings and real beings, where the criterion for the distinction is that real beings act, whereas mental beings (ideas, etc.) do not act; their being is their “to-be-thought-about” by a real mind. (I’m unclear again about why you’ve added to what I said the superfluous word ‘direct’ immediately before ‘correspondence between the mental and the real’.)


HW: In your response above you make a distinction between ‘thought’ as our thinking which though obviously mental is nonetheless real because of the acting on our part which is in accordance with the terms of Clarke’s distinction, and mental constructs or ideas thought about which do come more strictly under Clarke’s mental distinction.

So I’m going to provide an extensive quotation from Norris Clarke’s text you cite above on this distinction between ‘real and mental being’, and then provide some commentary. I believe that this distinction is germane to our efforts to understand one another, and is perhaps relevant for getting clearer on our differences philosophically, which seem to be hovering around this distinction between mental being and real being. However, in my view and as Clarke proposes, our issue has much more to do with the issue of establishing philosophically an adequate criterion for discerning the presence of real being, one that is both necessary and sufficient and, as Clarke contends, one that we all use in practice. Also, it may be useful to quote him at length on this issue, because Clarke is widely regarded as an able contemporary communicator and updater for this fundamental question of being, and one who has deep roots in the existential Thomistic philosophical tradition.


Clarke writes:

“” Being” means that which is, or is present, in some way. But as soon as we press it hard for clarity and apply it to all things we know, in the mind and outside of it, it breaks up into two basic irreducible orders: real and mental being. They are defined by contrast with each other.

Real Being = that which is present by its own intrinsic act of existence outside of an idea, i.e., is present not just as being thought about, but on its own, so to speak. It is what exists, in the strong sense of the term, and is the ordinary meaning of being unless otherwise specified. It has two main modes: 1) a complete being, or substance which can be said simply to be as a whole entity subsisting in itself and not as part of any other being; and 2) any part or attribute of a real being which cannot be said to be in itself, on its own, but only to be in another, e.g., “He is a kind man.”

Mental = that which is present not by its own act of existence but only within an idea, i.e., as being-thought-about by a real mind. “Its being,” St. Thomas says, “is its to-be-thought-about” by a real mind. Main Divisions: 1) past and future as such, which were and will be, but are not; 2) content of dreams; 3) abstractions, which are drawn from the real but as abstract exist only in the mind, e.g., man, life, etc.; 4) mental constructs which can never exist outside the mind but help us to think about the real: mathematical entities (numbers, circles, squares, etc.), logical relations, negations, (blindness, nothingness) (which are really only convenient summaries of longer “not-propositions”), hypotheses for testing, plans for action, etc..

Priority of real being. Since mental being cannot be present save by being thought about by a real mind and can only be understood by reference to the mind thinking it, it is radically secondary, dependent, parasitic on real being, which is primary. Real beings (real minds) can generate ideas; ideas of themselves cannot generate real beings. All mental beings are in some way derived from and refer back to the order of real being. They are present in real minds, but they are not themselves the “really real,” as Plato thought they had to be in order to ground eternal truths and values. (Later Platonists in his Academy, however, realized fairly quickly that they could not leave ideas just floating independently by themselves, and located them in a divine Mind eternally thinking them.)  

Note. The recognition of this distinction between real and mental being is the first crucial step in the ordering of our experience to render it intelligible. To be able to tell the difference between the two is the fundamental mark of sanity, just as to confuse them is the mark of insanity, e.g., to confuse hallucinations with reality, possibilities with actualities. Ideals are important, indeed essential, to guide our lives as goals-to-be-realized, to be made real, but are not themselves the realization of these goals. Otherwise daydreaming would be enough to make our fondest dreams come true.

Criterion of real being vs. mental being. We all in fact – if we are sane – do distinguish fairly easily most of the time between real and mental beings in our ordinary lives. But just how do we do this? What criterion do we use, at least implicitly? This is not that easy to articulate. But every metaphysician must come to grips with this question. It is crucial for determining how the rest of his system will develop. It seems to me following St. Thomas – and the whole metaphysical system laid out in this book is built around it – that the only adequate criterion for discerning the presence of real being, one that is both necessary and sufficient and that we all use in practice, whether we recognize it or not, is that of action. What is real is what can act on its own, express itself in action, is the center and source of its own characteristic action. I know myself as real because I am aware of myself as acting – thinking, deliberately, desiring. I know other beings as real because I am aware of their acting on me, actively responding to me, invading me and determining me in ways I cannot control just by thinking about it but must submit to and cope with. Real beings make a difference in the real world. Ideas, images, etc., on the hand, cannot act on their own; I control them by thinking about them, rejecting them, changing them as I will. The child thus quickly learns to distinguish between its images, dreams, and real things.

Real beings, in their actions on me and mine on them, have real consequences which I have to cope with or get hurt; ideas do not, unless I act on them.”(pp.29-31)

 

HW Commentary: Clarke in his (gentle) criticism of Lonergan, specifically, does so on this question of “how in the concrete we make contact with real being. … Transcendental Thomists insist – rightly, I think – on starting with judgments containing the copula “is,” though some of them (e.g. Bernard Lonergan) remain ambiguous on whether they are dealing with an affirmation of real existence or only a truth that could be verified in merely mental being (logic, mathematics, etc.).” (Explorations In Metaphysics, p.31)

Though this is a gentle criticism, it has serious ramifications philosophically in that it is also asserting that it is not possible to derive real being and metaphysics purely as the objective correlate of the structure of knowing, i.e., merely from the kind of act of knowing; rather it must be also from the content or kind of evidence grounding an affirmation, and this must come from the object itself.

This concern is elaborated on by Clarke in an important footnote where he writes:

“In his earlier writings, such as Insight, Bernard Lonergan systematically defines the real as that which is affirmed by a well-made (virtually unconditioned) affirmation, without distinguishing explicitly between real and mental being, and gives no further criterion for distinguishing real (actually existing) being from mental being, which exists as an idea (or combination of ideas) in the mind. But the difficulty is that logical and mathematical propositions can also be affirmed as true without affirming real being of them. Finally, in “Insight Revisited” and more explicitly in Method in Theology, due partly to his own new insights and partly, I think, to pressure of existential Thomists, including myself, he came around to admit that one must distinguish explicitly real and mental being. This removes the previous ambiguity and in fact is easily integrated into his basic epistemological doctrine of the invariant structure of knowing: data, insight, judgment. But it is no longer possible to derive real being and metaphysics purely as the objective correlate of the structure of knowing, i.e., merely from the kind of act of knowing; it must be also from the content or kind of evidence grounding an affirmation, that must come from the object itself. Thus, the recognition of action (or some connection with it) is the necessary condition for any affirmation of real existence; metaphysics and epistemology are mutually interwoven from the start. No absolutely “pure” epistemology, prior to and independent of an implicit metaphysics, is really possible, it seems to me, as Lonergan seemed to have hoped.” (p43)

I would think then from the above elaborations and quotations that it is quite clear what I mean by the ‘distinction between mental being and real being’. You say that in my description of Clarke’s distinction between “the mental being (of our thought) and real being that acts on its own”, it is not clear whether I mean by “thought” our thinking, which (though in an obvious and familiar sense mental) is real in terms of Clarke’s distinction (e.g., in its production of inner words) or whether I have in mind such things as our mental constructs, e.g., ideas as produced or thought about, as contents or objects of thought (i.e., contents or objects of the real mental cognitive activities which produce them), which do indeed count as mental under Clarke’s distinction, and so you refer me again to his The One and the Many: a contemporary Thomistic metaphysics, in which Clarke elaborates (pp. 29-31) on his distinction between mental beings and real beings, where the criterion for the distinction is that real beings act, whereas mental beings (ideas, etc.) do not act; their being is their “to-be-thought-about” by a real mind. It is because of your suggestion that we are considering more closely Clarke’s arguments by taking the time to provide, above, certain relevant texts from Clarke where, largely through his own words, the importance and the nature of this distinction between mental and real being perhaps becomes clearer. And perhaps you also can get some better sense of this ‘ambiguity’ that he detected in Lonergan’s treatment of this distinction, and as regards to an adequate criterion for discerning the presence of real being, and which I alternately refer to as ‘something missing’ in Lonergan’s treatment of ‘knowledge and truth’ in Verbum ch.2. Clarke suggests that Lonergan may have removed the ambiguity on this matter in “Insight Revisited”, I unfortunately do not see there that he has, not at least by way of a better account. This is one of the reasons I’ve poured over the early sections of Verbum, and still believe I have found some signs of hope that there may be a basis for a resolution of this issue of coming to terms with real being, its knowledge and truth. Such a resolution would require, in my view, the apprehension of real being as more than just the objective correlate of the structure of knowing, i.e., as primarily based upon the kind of act of knowing, rather it would have to do with the actual content or kind of evidence grounding our affirmations which, I’m arguing along with Clarke and others, must in some way come from the object itself.

And so my use of ‘direct’ when speaking of ‘correspondence’ and ‘direct’ and ‘reflective’ when speaking of judgments is not what I’d call superfluous but is based upon what Clarke is saying about this central metaphysical distinction between real and mental being, and the ontological (lets make it even more complicated – by saying ‘causal’) priority of the former, in that all mental being is in some way derived from and referred back to the order of real being.


Hugh

ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Jan 6, 2021, 5:23:46 PM1/6/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Greetings, all!

 

Thanks for your message, Hugh.

 

I fear we are getting a bit tangled up again and straying from the issues we had initially agreed to deal with in this thread on ‘Verbum, chapter 2’. I hope we can simplify things so as to maintain a clearer focus and be able to make more progress with our learning. I am acutely aware that I have a lot to learn about Lonergan’s Verbum and about Aquinas.

 

With a view to keeping discussions on disparate topics separate (as far as is feasible), I will try to clarify and explain what I mean by means of comments interspersed with yours, where mine are in blue preceded by GOR:and yours are in black, preceded by “HW:”.

 

Gerard

 

From: loner...@googlegroups.com <loner...@googlegroups.com> On Behalf Of Hugh and Stephanie Williams
Sent: 02 January 2021 21:34
To: loner...@googlegroups.com
Subject: Re: [lonergan_l] Verbum, chapter 2

 

Gerard,

 

In taking up only one, but one very important part of your good post below because of its interconnectedness to much of everything else, as I hope will be somewhat apparent ..

 

GOR: You take up one point from my post. But, if I may so put it, it is in large part “its interconnectedness to so much of everything else” that strikes me as problematic.

I say that because, as I shall argue again with some further pointers, Clarke’s distinction between real being and mental being seems to have little relevance to the interpretation of the pages of Verbum (particularly pp. 71-78) that we initially agreed to discuss with a view to understanding together just what issue(s) Lonergan was dealing with. (See posts from you on 16 and 17 December suggesting precisely that focus, and my reply of 19 December.)

Since then, I have been trying to focus the discussion on the interpretation of those pages. But in the light of how the discussion continued and rapidly broadened, I felt I should say something about the way it was proceeding, saying on 28 December:

“I’m a little concerned that you seem to be concentrating on repeating and emphasizing your (partial) disagreement with Lonergan before we’ve had a serious chance to come to any consensus on what the issues he’s dealing with in Chapter 2 of Verbum are—and, I fear, before you are clear what Lonergan is asserting, whether about Aquinas, or about the origin and genesis of judgement, or about subjectivity and objectivity. One of my difficulties is that I’m sometimes finding it hard to recognize Lonergan’s thoughts in your summaries/glosses of them. And if you haven’t interpreted him accurately, your criticisms are likely to fail to hit the target. You have rightly suggested we focus on Research and Interpretation initially. But I can’t help feeling you’re perhaps in a bit too much of a hurry to get to Dialectic. But there really is no need to hurry.”

            After a further exchange on the 29th, I was greatly encouraged by your reassurances on 30 December, firstly, that you still agreed we should be trying to come to an agreement on what the issues he was dealing with in Chapter 2 of Verbum actually were, and, secondly, that you accepted that if you were not interpreting him accurately, your criticisms were likely to miss the target. You also accepted my point about your (understandable) temptation to hurry into Dialectic and my statement that “there really is no need to hurry.”

But reading your reply to David Bibby on New Year’s Eve and this latest reply to me of 2 January, I can’t help wondering again whether, in your hurry to grapple with the important issue of what Lonergan gets right and what he doesn’t, you’ve switched the focus away again from the prior interpretative question of what issue he is dealing with and what he is saying on that issue.

 

HW: I recycle the following gloss on a section of one of your recent posts (Dec.20/20, I think …):

[GOR: The gloss is from your post of 21 December, in reply to my second post of 20 December.]

HW: (In the second post Gerard writes) – For Lonergan real being is known when the fulfilling conditions (are met as in) the data of sense or of consciousness. N. Clarke’s criticism is about the epistemological-metaphysical status of certain objects of judgment validated as true. Clarke holds that there is a distinction between the mental being (of our thought) and real being that acts on its own (outside of thought). This metaphysical concern with truth as in the direct correspondence between the mental and the real is not Lonergan’s concern in Ch. 2, this is something he takes for granted. Instead, his concern is psychological as in the knowledge of the correspondence between mental and real being, that is, ‘given the content of our mental synthesis, how is it we come to know whether this content corresponds to the way things are in reality?’

 

GOR: This is your gloss/summary of my second email of 20 December. I think that, for clarity, it may be helpful to reproduce the whole body of my email. The main point of it was to argue that Clarke’s metaphysical distinction between real and mental being is of little relevance to understanding the psychological issues relating to the processes of reflective understanding and judgement Lonergan is dealing with in chapter 2 of Verbum, and to suggest (in its last paragraph) that to interpret Lonergan’s distinction there between mental synthesis and real composition in sections 1 and 2 of chapter 2 as equivalent to Clarke’s metaphysical distinction is apt to lead to misunderstanding. Because that was my main point, not perhaps clear in your gloss, I may have failed to make it clear that, in contrast, I agree that his distinction is entirely relevant to his interesting criticism of Insight.

I will be happy to discuss with you and others the criticism Clarke makes of Insight on the basis of his distinction, but I think that should be a topic for another thread. Here, then is the body of that 20 December email of mine:

 

“I’d like to comment, Hugh, on just the last part of your email below, in which you mention the “gentle challenge” to Lonergan of that fine scholar, W. Norris Clarke, S.J. You also say—though tentatively—that Lonergan “does come to some degree of resolution”, in connection with the problem of “clarifying the basis for ‘the correspondence of mental and real’ … “and perhaps does so in a way that may very well meet Clarke’s ‘gentle challenge’”. 

 

In a way I comment as a follow-up to my earlier email of this evening, in connection with our current concern to clarify the problem/issue for Lonergan of knowledge of truth in Chapter 2, which he sets up in terms of knowledge of the correspondence between the mental and the real compositio.

 

You have mentioned a few times in past posts Clarke’s criticism of Lonergan for failing to distinguish carefully between the mental and the real, referring in particular to a long footnote of his Clarke’s essay, ‘The “We Are” of Interpersonal Dialogue’, originally published in 1992, and reprinted in his 1994 collection, Explorations in Metaphysics. In this email, you have raised it again in connection, I think, with the issue we have been trying to clarify and formulate clearly. I hope you will correct me if I’m mistaken about that and have misconstrued the ‘gentle challenge’.

 

As I read Clarke, however, the distinction he makes between mental and real being in that criticism of Lonergan seems of little relevance to the issue we are considering from Chapter 2 of Verbum.

 

Clarke says (p. 43, note 2) that Lonergan, at the time of Insight, in defining the real as that which is to be affirmed by a virtually unconditioned judgement, failed to distinguish explicitly between the real as actually existing being, on the one hand, and mental being, which exists as ideas in the mind, on the other. The difficulty he explicitly raises in that note is that logical and mathematical propositions can also be affirmed as true (virtually unconditioned) without affirming real (i.e., actually existing) being of them.

 

Lonergan, without using Clarke’s terminology of the mental and the real, later adjusted his position with a distinction between “a sphere of real being” where “the fulfilling conditions for affirming real being are appropriate data of sense or consciousness” and “other restricted spheres such as the mathematical, … the logical, and so on” (Method in Theology, CW14, p. 73). Similarly, in ‘Insight revisited’, he says, in connection with chapter 12 of Insight on ‘The Notion of Being’, “A point not made in Insight I have since learnt from Fr Coreth. It regards spheres of being. Real being is known when the fulfilling conditions are data of sense or of consciousness. Restricted spheres of being [GOR: including the logical and the mathematical, as he goes on to mention] are known when the fulfilling conditions are not data but some lesser requirement” (A Second Collection, CW13, p. 230).

 

Clarke’s particular criticism, then, is about the epistemological/metaphysical status (in respect of their kind of being) of certain propositions or objects of judgements that have been (or can be) validated as true. In his 2001 book, The One and the Many: a contemporary Thomistic metaphysics, Clarke elaborates a little (pp. 29-31) on his distinction between mental being and real being as the “primary division of being”. The criterion for this distinction is that real beings act, whereas mental beings (ideas) do not act; their being is their “to-be-thought-about” by a real mind.

 

Now it is true that among the mental constructs that Clarke includes in mental being are “hypotheses for testing” (p. 30), and therefore the content of a hypothetical mental compositio or synthesis counts as mental being. But Lonergan’s concern in Chapter 2 of Verbum is not directly a metaphysical concern with truth, i.e., with the nature of the correspondence between the mental and the real in which truth consists, which I think he is taking for granted. It is essentially a psychological concern with knowledge of the correspondence between mental and real compositio. That is to say, given the content of our mental synthesis, how do we come to know whether that (hypothetical) synthetic content corresponds to the real compositio, to the way things are in reality? The basic answer Lonergan gives (though of course he delves deeper into it) is that we achieve such knowledge by the act of positing synthesis, an act which, in terms of Clarke’s metaphysical division between real and mental being, falls on the side of real being.

            Note that this is not a comment on the merits or otherwise of Clarke’s criticism of Lonergan. I am, rather, expressing a concern that, if you are indeed connecting Clarke’s ‘gentle challenge’ with the problem we are trying to clarify about Chapter 2 of Verbum, that suggests (along with some other formulations we’ve discussed) that you may be mistakenly seeing the issue of the early parts of the chapter as metaphysical rather than essentially psychological—which could lead to misinterpretation.

 

HW’s gloss continues: You then [GOR: in fact, on 30 December] wrote:

GOR: The sentence about my second post, beginning “Clarke holds ...” seems ambiguous (or possibly inaccurate) about his distinction between mental being and real being. You describe Clarke’s distinction as between “the mental being (of our thought) and real being that acts on its own”. It’s not clear whether you mean by “thought” our thinking, which (though in an obvious and familiar sense mental) is real in terms of Clarke’s distinction (e.g., in its production of inner words) or whether you have in mind such things as our mental constructs, e.g., ideas as produced or thought about, as contents or objects of thought (i.e., contents or objects of the real mental cognitive activities which produce them), which do indeed count as mental under Clarke’s distinction. I refer you again to his The One and the Many: a contemporary Thomistic metaphysics, in which Clarke elaborates (pp. 29-31) on his distinction between mental beings and real beings, where the criterion for the distinction is that real beings act, whereas mental beings (ideas, etc.) do not act; their being is their “to-be-thought-about” by a real mind. (I’m unclear again about why you’ve added to what I said the superfluous word ‘direct’ immediately before ‘correspondence between the mental and the real’.)


HW: In your response above you make a distinction between ‘thought’ as our thinking which though obviously mental is nonetheless real because of the acting on our part which is in accordance with the terms of Clarke’s distinction, and mental constructs or ideas thought about which do come more strictly under Clarke’s mental distinction.

 

GOR: I was not intending to make a distinction of my own. Rather, I was using Clarke’s distinction (at least that was my intention) and asking you whether, in using the word ‘thought’ here, you were (as seemed likely, at least at first glance) referring to the act or activity of thinking (which I take to be real under Clarke’s distinction) or to a content of thought, the idea produced or thought about (which I take to be mental under his distinction). If you were (or if you had been) referring to the activity of thinking, you would have been misrepresenting my account of Clarke’s description and (I think) misrepresenting his distinction. Since it didn’t seem to me that Clarke’s distinction was relevant to what Lonergan was saying about the psychology of synthesis and judgement, I was wondering whether maybe you had a different understanding of the meaning of Clarke’s distinction. You didn’t explicitly answer my question.

 

HW: So I’m going to provide an extensive quotation from Norris Clarke’s text you cite above on this distinction between ‘real and mental being’, and then provide some commentary. I believe that this distinction is germane to our efforts to understand one another, and is perhaps relevant for getting clearer on our differences philosophically, which seem to be hovering around this distinction between mental being and real being. However, in my view and as Clarke proposes, our issue has much more to do with the issue of establishing philosophically an adequate criterion for discerning the presence of real being, one that is both necessary and sufficient and, as Clarke contends, one that we all use in practice.

 

GOR: However, given the beginning of your next sentence, “So [my italics] I’m going to provide an extensive quotation...”, you may be suggesting (I’m not sure) that I’ve misinterpreted his distinction.

 

I’ll come to your extensive quotations below. But first let me say that Clarke’s distinction may well be germane to our efforts to understand each other. As I have said, I agree that it is indeed relevant to his criticism of Insight, but I cannot at present see how it is germane to understanding the psychological issue Lonergan is dealing with on pp. 71-78 of Verbum. (I grant that, as you say, he mentions something he calls ‘the critical issue’ on p. 73 of Section 2, but, as David Bibby pointed out, he had already indicated (on p. 72) that he wasn’t going to deal with that problem in that section, postponing it for later consideration.)

 

If I may make a suggestion, you might do well to re-read the first paragraph of chapter 2, where it is abundantly clear that the topic of chapter 2 is an essentially psychological one about the antecedents and genesis of the act of reflective understanding which issues in the inner word of judgement. This is equally clear if you read the whole of the conclusion of the chapter carefully (pp. 104-105). You picked out Lonergan’s statement on p. 105 that “If the interpretation of the applied metaphysics depends upon the psychology, so too the interpretation of the psychology depends on the applied metaphysics.” Quite so. But put that in the context of the preceding sentence and the following one. Thus: “Finally, we beg to observe, the point at which conclusions can be drawn has not yet been reached. If the interpretation of the applied metaphysics depends upon the psychology, so too the interpretation of the psychology depends on the applied metaphysics. There remains, then, a whole series of questions to be considered before we may claim to have satisfied the data on verbum found in Thomist writings.”

Again, the message seems very clear here that he has not yet got round to dealing with the metaphysics of judgement in chapter 2. This is yet another reason not to take him to be dealing with the metaphysical issues in chapter 2, nor to complain of something “missing” from his thought inasmuch as he hasn’t yet dealt with them yet.

If it still doesn’t seem clear enough, you might also consider the opening paragraph of chapter 3, where Lonergan writes (p. 106), “Two chapters have been devoted to the psychological side of the issue before us. Attention must now be turned to the metaphysics.” Or again the first two sentences of the final paragraph of chapter 4 (p.190).

 

HW: Also, it may be useful to quote him at length on this issue, because Clarke is widely regarded as an able contemporary communicator and updater for this fundamental question of being, and one who has deep roots in the existential Thomistic philosophical tradition.

Clarke writes:

“” Being” means that which is, or is present, in some way. But as soon as we press it hard for clarity and apply it to all things we know, in the mind and outside of it, it breaks up into two basic irreducible orders: real and mental being. They are defined by contrast with each other.

Real Being = that which is present by its own intrinsic act of existence outside of an idea, i.e., is present not just as being thought about, but on its own, so to speak. It is what exists, in the strong sense of the term, and is the ordinary meaning of being unless otherwise specified. It has two main modes: 1) a complete being, or substance which can be said simply to be as a whole entity subsisting in itself and not as part of any other being; and 2) any part or attribute of a real being which cannot be said to be in itself, on its own, but only to be in another, e.g., “He is a kind man.”

Mental = that which is present not by its own act of existence but only within an idea, i.e., as being-thought-about by a real mind. “Its being,” St. Thomas says, “is its to-be-thought-about” by a real mind. Main Divisions: 1) past and future as such, which were and will be, but are not; 2) content of dreams; 3) abstractions, which are drawn from the real but as abstract exist only in the mind, e.g., man, life, etc.; 4) mental constructs which can never exist outside the mind but help us to think about the real: mathematical entities (numbers, circles, squares, etc.), logical relations, negations, (blindness, nothingness) (which are really only convenient summaries of longer “not-propositions”), hypotheses for testing, plans for action, etc..

Priority of real being. Since mental being cannot be present save by being thought about by a real mind and can only be understood by reference to the mind thinking it, it is radically secondary, dependent, parasitic on real being, which is primary. Real beings (real minds) can generate ideas; ideas of themselves cannot generate real beings. All mental beings are in some way derived from and refer back to the order of real being. They are present in real minds, but they are not themselves the “really real,” as Plato thought they had to be in order to ground eternal truths and values. (Later Platonists in his Academy, however, realized fairly quickly that they could not leave ideas just floating independently by themselves, and located them in a divine Mind eternally thinking them.) 

Note. The recognition of this distinction between real and mental being is the first crucial step in the ordering of our experience to render it intelligible. To be able to tell the difference between the two is the fundamental mark of sanity, just as to confuse them is the mark of insanity, e.g., to confuse hallucinations with reality, possibilities with actualities. Ideals are important, indeed essential, to guide our lives as goals-to-be-realized, to be made real, but are not themselves the realization of these goals. Otherwise daydreaming would be enough to make our fondest dreams come true.

Criterion of real being vs. mental being. We all in fact – if we are sane – do distinguish fairly easily most of the time between real and mental beings in our ordinary lives. But just how do we do this? What criterion do we use, at least implicitly? This is not that easy to articulate. But every metaphysician must come to grips with this question. It is crucial for determining how the rest of his system will develop. It seems to me following St. Thomas – and the whole metaphysical system laid out in this book is built around it – that the only adequate criterion for discerning the presence of real being, one that is both necessary and sufficient and that we all use in practice, whether we recognize it or not, is that of action. What is real is what can act on its own, express itself in action, is the center and source of its own characteristic action. I know myself as real because I am aware of myself as acting – thinking, deliberately, desiring. I know other beings as real because I am aware of their acting on me, actively responding to me, invading me and determining me in ways I cannot control just by thinking about it but must submit to and cope with. Real beings make a difference in the real world. Ideas, images, etc., on the hand, cannot act on their own; I control them by thinking about them, rejecting them, changing them as I will. The child thus quickly learns to distinguish between its images, dreams, and real things.

Real beings, in their actions on me and mine on them, have real consequences which I have to cope with or get hurt; ideas do not, unless I act on them.”(pp.29-31)

 

GOR: Thank you for quoting the Clarke’s passage from the One and the Many on his distinction between what he calls real being and mental being, the passage on which I based my comment. It will help others (if there still are any!) who are following the details of our somewhat convoluted discussion but don’t have Clarke’s book.

 

HW Commentary: Clarke in his (gentle) criticism of Lonergan, specifically, does so on this question of “how in the concrete we make contact with real being. … Transcendental Thomists insist – rightly, I think – on starting with judgments containing the copula “is,” though some of them (e.g. Bernard Lonergan) remain ambiguous on whether they are dealing with an affirmation of real existence or only a truth that could be verified in merely mental being (logic, mathematics, etc.).” (Explorations In Metaphysics, p.31)

Though this is a gentle criticism, it has serious ramifications philosophically in that it is also asserting that it is not possible to derive real being and metaphysics purely as the objective correlate of the structure of knowing, i.e., merely from the kind of act of knowing; rather it must be also from the content or kind of evidence grounding an affirmation, and this must come from the object itself.

This concern is elaborated on by Clarke in an important footnote where he writes:

“In his earlier writings, such as Insight, Bernard Lonergan systematically defines the real as that which is affirmed by a well-made (virtually unconditioned) affirmation, without distinguishing explicitly between real and mental being, and gives no further criterion for distinguishing real (actually existing) being from mental being, which exists as an idea (or combination of ideas) in the mind. But the difficulty is that logical and mathematical propositions can also be affirmed as true without affirming real being of them. Finally, in “Insight Revisited” and more explicitly in Method in Theology, due partly to his own new insights and partly, I think, to pressure of existential Thomists, including myself, he came around to admit that one must distinguish explicitly real and mental being. This removes the previous ambiguity and in fact is easily integrated into his basic epistemological doctrine of the invariant structure of knowing: data, insight, judgment. But it is no longer possible to derive real being and metaphysics purely as the objective correlate of the structure of knowing, i.e., merely from the kind of act of knowing; it must be also from the content or kind of evidence grounding an affirmation, that must come from the object itself. Thus, the recognition of action (or some connection with it) is the necessary condition for any affirmation of real existence; metaphysics and epistemology are mutually interwoven from the start. No absolutely “pure” epistemology, prior to and independent of an implicit metaphysics, is really possible, it seems to me, as Lonergan seemed to have hoped.” (p43)

I would think then from the above elaborations and quotations that it is quite clear what I mean by the ‘distinction between mental being and real being’.

 

GOR: The fact that you have simply quoted Clarke back to me makes it clear, I think, that your intention is to mean the same as Clarke meant by his distinction between real and mental being. However, since I had read these lengthy passages fairly carefully, and indeed quoted from both in my earlier posts to you, it seems strange that you think quoting them back at me will make quite clear to me what wasn’t clear to me before.

In fact, I have been, as I said, unclear on two matters relating not so much to Clarke’s distinction (though his account is in some respects puzzling) as to your use of it.. Firstly, on the question of what you meant in your gloss of my account of the distinction by using the word ‘thought’ in a way that suggested you may have been calling ‘mental’ what I think Clarke classifies as ‘real’—I wasn’t sure, though, so I asked what you meant. Secondly, I couldn’t understand why you were apparently so determined to introduce Clarke’s metaphysical distinction into your interpretation of Lonergan’s discussion of the psychological genesis of the act of reflective understanding which issues in the inner word of judgement, when he frequently makes it very clear that he is dealing with a matter of introspective psychology and is not yet addressing the metaphysical issues in the sections of Chapter 2 we have both expressed ourselves concerned to understand.

This suggested to me that there may be some element of confusion in your approach. Of course, it may be that it is I who am confused about the nature of Clarke’s distinction. But as far as I can tell you haven’t actually asserted that my interpretation of Clarke is wrong—you certainly haven’t attempted to explain where I go wrong if you think I do. So I just don’t yet know whether you think that my comments reflect a correct understanding or a misunderstanding of what he meant by his distinction. To focus on the possible point of disagreement, I ask, therefore:

Do you agree with me that, in terms of Clarke’s distinction, cognitional acts fall under what he calls real being rather than under mental being? If you would answer that question—and, if you disagree, explain why—then I will have a somewhat better idea of how to continue the discussion. If I’m wrong, I very much want to be corrected and to learn. What do other list members think?

 

HW: You say that in my description of Clarke’s distinction between “the mental being (of our thought) and real being that acts on its own”, it is not clear whether I mean by “thought” our thinking, which (though in an obvious and familiar sense mental) is real in terms of Clarke’s distinction (e.g., in its production of inner words) or whether I have in mind such things as our mental constructs, e.g., ideas as produced or thought about, as contents or objects of thought (i.e., contents or objects of the real mental cognitive activities which produce them), which do indeed count as mental under Clarke’s distinction, and so you refer me again to his The One and the Many: a contemporary Thomistic metaphysics, in which Clarke elaborates (pp. 29-31) on his distinction between mental beings and real beings, where the criterion for the distinction is that real beings act, whereas mental beings (ideas, etc.) do not act; their being is their “to-be-thought-about” by a real mind.

 

GOR: Again, you do not say whether you think I’m right or wrong.

 

HW: It is because of your suggestion that we are considering more closely Clarke’s arguments by taking the time to provide, above, certain relevant texts from Clarke where, largely through his own words, the importance and the nature of this distinction between mental and real being perhaps becomes clearer. And perhaps you also can get some better sense of this ‘ambiguity’ that he detected in Lonergan’s treatment of this distinction, and as regards to an adequate criterion for discerning the presence of real being, and which I alternately refer to as ‘something missing’ in Lonergan’s treatment of ‘knowledge and truth’ in Verbum ch.2.

 

GOR: Regarding the first sentence here, I mentioned Clarke because you had said you were relying on his distinction. As far as pp. 71-78 of Verbum are concerned, far from suggesting we should examine Clarke’s distinction and arguments more closely, I gave some reasons for the claim that they appeared to me of little relevance and likely to encourage misinterpretation of those pages. (I emphasize, on the other hand, that his distinction is relevant to the criticism of Insight’s treatment of being, as I’ve already mentioned, and would therefore be suitable matter for a different thread at some point..). Regarding the second sentence, I think I’ve probably covered that sufficiently in my comments above.

 

HW: Clarke suggests that Lonergan may have removed the ambiguity on this matter in “Insight Revisited”, I unfortunately do not see there that he has, not at least by way of a better account. This is one of the reasons I’ve poured over the early sections of Verbum, and still believe I have found some signs of hope that there may be a basis for a resolution of this issue of coming to terms with real being, its knowledge and truth. Such a resolution would require, in my view, the apprehension of real being as more than just the objective correlate of the structure of knowing, i.e., as primarily based upon the kind of act of knowing, rather it would have to do with the actual content or kind of evidence grounding our affirmations which, I’m arguing along with Clarke and others, must in some way come from the object itself.

 

GOR: As I’ve said, it would be better to discuss Clarke’s criticism of Insight and Lonergan’s later distinction between real being and restricted spheres of being at some point in another thread rather than in this one on ‘Verbum, chapter 2’.

 

And so my use of ‘direct’ when speaking of ‘correspondence’ and ‘direct’ and ‘reflective’ when speaking of judgments is not what I’d call superfluous but is based upon what Clarke is saying about this central metaphysical distinction between real and mental being, and the ontological (lets make it even more complicated – by saying ‘causal’) priority of the former, in that all mental being is in some way derived from and referred back to the order of real being.

 

GOR:  Two brief points here:

(i) I have granted that Clarke’s distinction is relevant to the discussion of being in Insight. But I have argued in some detail that it is of little relevance to pp. 71-78 (and Chapter 2 in general) of Verbum. If my arguments about that are right, the basis in Clarke’s distinction by which you justify your use of ‘direct’ and ‘reflective’ (which in any case seems different from Lonergan’s use of those terms and therefore likely to be confusing) falls. If my arguments are wrong, I will welcome correction.

(ii) Insofar as you use those two terms in your ‘Clarke-based’ meaning in glossing my assertions about these pages of Verbum, as when you say, “Gerard writes:...”, you are (quite unintentionally, of course) misconstruing my meaning.

 

I recognize that these matters of interpretation and dialectic/criticism cannot always be kept in watertight compartments, but I do hope that in this thread, for the sake of keeping our eye on the ball and thereby making better progress in developing our understanding of the pages of Verbum we have undertaken to study, we can manage as far as reasonably possible (i) to separate the prior issue of the interpretation of Lonergan from criticism and dialectic, (ii) to separate questions relating to the interpretation of Verbum from questions relating specifically or primarily to other works of Lonergan, and (iii) to prescind from consideration of other thinkers unless the relevance of their thoughts to Lonergan’s interpretation of Verbum is very clear. More convolutedness = greater difficulty.

 

With best wishes to you, Hugh, and to all,

Gerard

David Bibby

unread,
Jan 7, 2021, 3:24:48 PM1/7/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear Hugh, Gerard, et al,

I've been following your fascinating discussion, so here's my tuppence worth.

When Hugh very helpfully quoted Clarke on the distinction between real being and mental being, my initial thoughts were that Clarke's "mental being" is not "being" at all in the sense defined by Lonergan:

"Now our definition was that being is the objective of the pure desire to know.  Being, then, is (1) all that is known, and (2) all that remains to be known." (Insight 12.1, 2008/374)

Clarke’s mental being, on the other hand, seems to be no more than an object of thought, because it is only present within an idea:

Real Being = that which is present by its own intrinsic act of existence outside of an idea, i.e., is present not just as being thought about, but on its own, so to speak…
Mental = that which is present not by its own act of existence but only within an idea, i.e., as being-thought-about by a real mind...

I think this distinction in Lonergan’s terminology would be a mixed distinction, because real being is real, while mental being is notional:

“A distinction is mixed if it is true that (1) P is not Q, (2) one of P and Q is real, and (3) the other is merely notional.” (Insight, 16.1, 2008/514)

Reading Gerard’s reply, it was helpful to understand how Lonergan’s thought developed on the distinctions within being, by recognising different orders of existence.  The point made in Insight revisited is also expressed in Method in Theology:

“With regard to full terms of meaning one has to distinguish different spheres of being.  We say that the moon exists.  We also say that there exists the logarithm of the square root of minus one.  In both cases we use the same verb, exist.  But we do not mean that the moon is just a conclusion that can be deduced from suitable mathematical postulates, and we do not mean that the logarithm in question can be inspected sailing around the sky.  A distinction, accordingly, has to be drawn between a sphere of real being and other restricted spheres such as the mathematical, the hypothetical, the logical, and so on…” (MiT 3.7, 2nd last paragraph)

So to Gerard’s question:

Do you agree with me that, in terms of Clarke’s distinction, cognitional acts fall under what he calls real being rather than under mental being? If you would answer that question—and, if you disagree, explain why—then I will have a somewhat better idea of how to continue the discussion. If I’m wrong, I very much want to be corrected and to learn. What do other list members think?

I would agree that, for Clarke, cognitional acts are real, because they come under the principle of action.  A cognitional act is the action of a thinking creature, and that action constitutes them as real:

the only adequate criterion for discerning the presence of real being, one that is both necessary and sufficient and that we all use in practice, whether we recognize it or not, is that of action. What is real is what can act on its own, express itself in action, is the center and source of its own characteristic action. 

I also agree with Gerard that it would be helpful to separate the distinct issues:

(i) to separate the prior issue of the interpretation of Lonergan from criticism and dialectic
(ii) to separate questions relating to the interpretation of Verbum from questions relating specifically or primarily to other works of Lonergan, and
(iii) to prescind from consideration of other thinkers unless the relevance of their thoughts to Lonergan’s interpretation of Verbum is very clear. 

However, I would also note that the nature of this forum is an encounter between persons, so we cannot really avoid dialectic here.  Yet we could try not to make it the main issue.

Kind regards,

David






GOR: I was not intending to make a distinction of my own. Rather, I was using Clarke’s distinction (at least that was my intention) and asking you whether, in using the word ‘thought’ here, you were (as seemed likely, at least at first glance) referring to the act or activity of thinking (which I take to be real under Clarke’s distinction) or to a content of thought, the idea produced or thought about (which I take to bemental under his distinction). If you were (or if you had been) referring to the activity of thinking, you would have been misrepresenting my account of Clarke’s description and (I think) misrepresenting his distinction. Since it didn’t seem to me that Clarke’s distinction was relevant to what Lonergan was saying about the psychology of synthesis and judgement, I was wondering whether maybe you had a different understanding of the meaning of Clarke’s distinction. You didn’t explicitly answer my question.
And so my use of ‘direct’ when speaking of ‘correspondence’ and ‘direct’ and ‘reflective’ when speaking of judgments is not what I’d call superfluous but is based upon what Clarke is saying about this central metaphysical distinction between real and mental being, and the ontological (lets make it even more complicated – by saying ‘causal’) priority of the former, in that all mental beingis in some way derived from and referred back to the order of real being.
 
GOR:  Two brief points here:
(i) I have granted that Clarke’s distinction is relevant to the discussion of being in Insight. But I have argued in some detail that it is of little relevance to pp. 71-78 (and Chapter 2 in general) of Verbum. If my arguments about that are right, the basis in Clarke’s distinction by which you justify your use of ‘direct’ and ‘reflective’ (which in any case seems different from Lonergan’s use of those terms and therefore likely to be confusing) falls. If my arguments are wrong, I will welcome correction.
(ii) Insofar as you use those two terms in your ‘Clarke-based’ meaning in glossing my assertions about these pages of Verbum, as when you say, “Gerard writes:...”, you are (quite unintentionally, of course) misconstruing my meaning.
 
I recognize that these matters of interpretation and dialectic/criticism cannot always be kept in watertight compartments, but I do hope that in this thread, for the sake of keeping our eye on the ball and thereby making better progress in developing our understanding of the pages of Verbum we have undertaken to study, we can manage as far as reasonably possible (i) to separate the prior issue of the interpretation of Lonergan from criticism and dialectic, (ii) to separate questions relating to the interpretation of Verbum from questions relating specifically or primarily to other works of Lonergan, and (iii) to prescind from consideration of other thinkers unless the relevance of their thoughts to Lonergan’s interpretation of Verbum is very clear. More convolutedness = greater difficulty. 
 
With best wishes to you, Hugh, and to all,
Gerard
 
 
On 2021-01-01 11:37 a.m., ger...@fianchetto.co.uk wrote:
My best wishes to all for a happy and fulfilling 2021! 
 
Thanks for your reply, Hugh. There was no need to apologize for its length. I would hardly be in a position to criticize on that score even were I inclined to! I’m sorry that I haven’t been able to reply earlier.
 
I should say first that it’s quite helpful that you first give what you call a ‘gloss’ (I presume in the sense of, at least roughly, a précis or summary paraphrase) of what I said rather than engaging immediately in criticism; it makes it easier to see whether and where you may be misunderstanding my intended meaning, and offers some clues to how I might have expressed myself better.
 
Since you wrote the email below, we’ve discussed on the list (to fruitful effect and improved mutual understanding, I think) matters such as how to proceed with our discussion and the relative roles of interpretation and dialectic in it. So I shall try not to repeat what we’ve discussed, other than to say that I think your email below from 21 December reveals us as not yet having achieved clear agreement about the nature of the issues/problems/questions Lonergan is dealing with in the early parts of Verbum, chapter 2, because I think you are in some important respects misconstruing his words. I shall not try to deal with everything from your lengthy email but to focus on difficulties related to this.
 
There are also some statements in your ‘glosses’ of what I said in my two posts in which I find it very difficult to recognize my thought. I fear, therefore, that there remains some confusion, though I acknowledge that could well be because in some ways I failed to express myself clearly enough. 
 
I shall intersperse comments with the text of your email in a different colour and font, prefacing my comments with ‘GOR:’.
 
 
From: loner...@googlegroups.com <loner...@googlegroups.com> On Behalf Of Hugh and Stephanie Williams
Sent: 21 December 2020 16:51
To: 
loner...@googlegroups.com
Subject: Re: [lonergan_l] Verbum, chapter 2
 
Gerard et al,
This post deals with Gerard’s two posts from Dec. 20/20 –
Gerard’s compound argument as I understand it in two parts (my gloss for correspondence purposes) –
In the first post Gerard writes – There is a clear difference between the (direct) correspondence between mental being and real being, and the (reflective) knowledge of that correspondence, and this is crucially important to get clear on because Lonergan’s primary cognitional concern in this topic of knowledge of truth is in terms of the knowledge of a certain correspondence (between mental and real being), and this is categorically different from that of the issue of the simple and direct correspondence of (mental and real).
GOR:
(i) I’m puzzled as to why you added the bracketed words “(direct)” and “(reflective)”, which I did not write.
a) I’m not at all clear what you mean by them—or what I could have meant if I had used them. They strike me as at best superfluous. Can you explain what you had in mind in adding them? (You also used the same pair of terms, not in brackets, in your ‘Commentary’ lower down the email when you said, “Lonergan is most concerned with the cognitional-psychological issue of our reflective knowledge of correspondence between mind and reality rather than directcorrespondence.” [Italics added.])
b) Moreover, in both cases the added words seem superfluous in such a way as to obscure the simple logical point I was trying to make about the categorial difference between, on the one hand, a correspondence and, on the other, knowledge of that correspondence. (On the other hand, since my words at least appear to have occasioned some misunderstanding, I might have done better to make the point much broadly by saying, in general, that there is a clear difference between any x and knowledge of x.)
c) Again, your additions invite (if they don’t already reflect) further confusion. For you are using the pair of terms by which Lonergan denotes the two main kinds of act of understanding involved in our acquisition of knowledge, namely ‘direct’, corresponding to a ‘Quid sit?’ kind of question, and ‘reflective’, corresponding to an ‘An sit?’ kind of question. These are the two kinds of act of understanding from which the two kinds of inner word, definition and judgement, proceed. See, for example, near the beginning of chapter 2, p. 60, where Lonergan says: “Both definition and judgment proceed from acts of understanding, but the former from direct, the latter from reflective understanding.” The words ‘direct’ and ‘reflective’ are important words in the context of Chapters 1 and 2. But your use of them in your ‘gloss’ at this point is irrelevant to the logical distinction I was making. Since the second part of this sentence in your gloss notes that the distinction is “crucially important” to understanding what Lonergan is concerned with in these sections of Chapter 2, it seems worth trying to avoid such confusion.
(ii) I’m also not sure what to make of that second part of the sentence, which seems to have come out so awkwardly as to be difficult to construe. For example, the antecedents of some pronouns are unclear to me: what does ‘this’ refer to in “and this is categorically different from...”; and what does ‘that’ refer to in “that of the simple and direct correspondence of (mentaland real). And again, as with the earlier part of the sentence, why add “simple and direct”? Again, the words in your gloss “in terms of” appear at first sight just superfluous. Maybe the sentence was somehow garbled and doesn’t express what you meant. This can easily happen with hurried emails. But I think what I wrote was both shorter and clearer!
When I spoke of Lonergan setting up the issue of knowledge of truth ‘in terms of’ knowledge of the correspondence between the mental and the real compositio”, my use of the phrase “in terms of” was simply echoing your chosen formulation back in your email of 11 December . I would probably have done better to say simply that Lonergan was setting up the problem of knowledge of truth as the problem of knowledge of the correspondence between the mental and the real compositio. Indeed, what else would it be for Lonergan, who says simply (p. 63) that truth is [my italics] “the correspondence between mental and real synthesis”? 
HW’s gloss of GOR’s message continued: One’s mental synthesis may happen to be true without one knowing it as such. We may have an insight and formulate it but we still need to reflect and ask ‘is it so?’. There may be synthesis but without a positing there is no judgment. 
Lonergan’s plan in Verbum is to determine the introspective psychological data involved in the knowledge of truth. And this introspective psychology divides into two parts corresponding to the analysis of two types of inner word – a) the definition and b) the judgment. His first chapter deals with direct understanding of the insight into phantasm. In Ch.2 Lonergan’s argument is that the understanding from which judgment proceeds is a reflective and critical act of understanding.
GO’R: This looks fine. Your summary here correctly says that Lonergan’s aim was to determine the introspective psychological data involved in coming to knowledge of truth. Put more precisely, we could say he was using introspection to answer the psychological questions, ‘What is the nature of the origin and genesis of the inner word of definition?’ and ‘What is the nature of the origin and genesis of the inner word of judgement?’
Thus, for the sake of a proper interpretation, it is very important we understand the psychological issue that Lonergan is concerned with and not to confuse it with the metaphysical issue. Also, it is important to remember the larger context and purpose for Verbum so as to be able to properly position Ch. 2 in the overall structure of the whole book. It is only after Lonergan’s examination of the psychology of judgment that he will proceed to the metaphysical analysis of insight and so on …
In the second post Gerard writes – For Lonergan real being is known when the fulfilling conditions (are met as in) the data of sense or of consciousness. N. Clarke’s criticism is about the epistemological-metaphysical status of certain objects of judgment validated as true. Clarke holds that there is a distinction between the mental being (of our thought) and real being that acts on its own (outside of thought). This metaphysical concern with truth as in the direct correspondence between the mental and the real is not Lonergan’s concern in Ch. 2, this is something he takes for granted. Instead, his concern is psychological as in the knowledge of the correspondence between mental and real being, that is, ‘given the content of our mental synthesis, how is it we come to know whether this content corresponds to the way things are in reality?’ 
GOR: The sentence about my second post, beginning “Clarke holds ...” seems ambiguous (or possibly inaccurate) about his distinction between mental being and real being. You describe Clarke’s distinction as between “the mental being (of our thought) and real being that acts on its own”. It’s not clear whether you mean by “thought” our thinking, which (though in an obvious and familiar sense mental) is real in terms of Clarke’s distinction (e.g., in its production of inner words) or whether you have in mind such things as our mental constructs, e.g., ideas as produced or thought about, as contents or objects of thought (i.e., contents or objects of the real mental cognitive activities which produce them), which do indeed count as mental under Clarke’s distinction. I refer you again to his The One and the Many: a contemporary Thomistic metaphysics, in which Clarke elaborates (pp. 29-31) on his distinction between mental beings and real beings, where the criterion for the distinction is that real beings act, whereas mental beings (ideas, etc.) do not act; their being is their “to-be-thought-about” by a real mind. (I’m unclear again about why you’ve added to what I said the superfluous word ‘direct’ immediately before ‘correspondence between the mental and the real’.)
The basic answer Lonergan gives is that we achieve this knowledge by the act of positing synthesis, an act which falls on the side of real being.
Hugh’s commentary and response – 
On Gerard’s first response: I can concede, as you say, that Lonergan is most concerned with the cognitional-psychological issue of our reflective knowledge of correspondence between mind and reality rather than direct correspondence. Nonetheless, there is some degree of concern with what he calls the critical problem or the problem of representation,. On page 73 he puts it this way – ‘there remains the critical issue; granted the subjective necessity of some judgments as knowable and known, how does the mind proceed from such immanent coercion to objective truth and, through truth, to knowledge of reality?’  And I’m of the view that there remains something missing in Lonergan’s efforts to address this issue, and that the issue of first order correspondence is not something he can take for granted. 
GOR: (i) In your first sentence, I am again puzzled by the superfluous and distracting addition of the words ‘reflective’ and ‘direct’.
(ii) I grant that Lonergan mentions ‘the critical issue’. However, he doesn’t mention a ‘problem of representation’, and I don’t know what you mean by that. But in any case, as David Bibby pointed out, he postpones discussion of the critical problem till later. (I should probably have made it explicit that I was focussed on the first two sections of chapter 2. I apologize for that.)
(iii) I am guessing that when you speak of “first order correspondence” as “not something he can take for granted”, you are referring to what I spoke of as “the nature of the correspondence between the mental and the real in which truth consists, which I think he is taking for granted”. I alluded to this above, when I wrote that Lonergan says simply (Verbum, p. 63) that truth is [my italics] “the correspondence between mental and real synthesis”? 
Lonergan could be scathing about the denial of the correspondence view of truth, as in his review of The Dehellenization of Dogma, by Leslie Dewart, in which he writes that “what is meant may or may not correspond to what in fact is so. If it corresponds, the meaning is true. If it does not, the meaning is false. Such is the correspondence view of truth, and Dewart has managed to reject it without apparently adverting to it. So eager has he been to impugn what he considered the Thomist theory of knowledge that he overlooked the fact that he needed a correspondence view of truth to mean what he said” (Second Collection, CW13, p. 15). This is what Lonergan is “taking for granted”, as I said in my post, and what you are denying he is entitled to take for granted. That suggests to me you are not talking about what Lonergan is talking about and have probably misunderstood—unless, of course, I have misunderstood you! The proposition that truth is that kind of correspondence really is not a problem for him. The problem he is dealing with here concerns not truth itself but the knowledge of truth, the knowledge of the correspondence between the mental and the real compositio. To be more precise, it is the general problem: how do we come to know the correspondence between the mental and the real compositio? What is the origin and genesis of that knowledge of the correspondence?
And as well, I’m slowly coming to the opinion that he comes very close to a more satisfactory account, when he (pauses to) entertain the onto-existential dimensions of this issue as opposed to restricting his considerations to what I’m calling the secondary psychological-cognitional dimension. We see indications of this in his footnote #82 pp.78-79 which I supplement with certain existential Thomist terminology (in brackets) to assist in more fully addressing what in my view, should be addressed more forthrightly. I say this because this onto-existential dimension and concern asks most deeply of the source of our knowledge, and if it is of the source of our knowledge, it too will be the ultimate source of any knowledge of knowledge so crucial to Lonergan’s overall project.)
And so, in this footnote #82, we have Lonergan speaking again (my gloss) of two operations of intellect, one the imagination of intellect, the apprehension of simple quiddity called formation; the other called faith consisting in the composition or division in a proposition. Thus, the first regards the quiddity of the thing. The second regards the existence of that thing. Now, here Lonergan relies on secondary sources from Gaston Rabeau  in an effort to bring out, or at least note some of the issues involved. Rabeau argues for there having to be a species of existence if one is to affirm the existence of essence. Lonergan, rightly in my view, worries that this overlooks, or misses the fact that existence is the act of essence, and so the knowing of an essence is to know its being ordered to its act of existence. There is a potential or possible knowledge of existence in the grounds of existential judgment and so is prior to reflective judgment, but actual knowledge of the act of existence of any given essence cannot be had prior to the (existential) judgment, and yet there is no existence that is not the act of some essence. Rabeau might then also suggest that without a prior species of existence one could not know what one was affirming when one affirmed existence, but this overlooks the essentially reflective character of (such an) act of judgment which (must) proceed from a grasp of sufficient grounds for itself (in the existential judgment of the act of existence). 
GOR: (i) A small point, probably not that important: I’m unsure of the precise sense in which you use ‘onto-existential’. Do you just mean ‘ontological and existential’? Or do you have in mind something more precise?
(ii) It is not only in footnote 82 of Chapter 2 that Lonergan quotes that passage from the Commentary on the Sentences (d.19, q. 5, art. 1, ad 7m), to the effect that the first operation of the intellect regards the quiddity of the thing; the second regards its existence (prima operatio respicit quidditatem rei; secunda respicit esse ipsius). In chapter 1 (p.17) it occurs in Latin in the main body of the text, and in a mixture of English and Latin on p. 57 (“…the first operation of intellect regards quiddities, but the second, judgment, regards esse, the actus essendi.”) It is also quoted again later in chapter 2 in note 194, with the further comment, “The esse known in the second operation (judgment) is the real; there is an essepertaining to the quiddity as such, but (ibid.) ‘quidditatis esse est quoddam esse rationis’ [‘the being of a quiddity is a certain mental being’ is the editorial translation.].” Lonergan seems very familiar with it and well aware of its significance and shows no evident reservations about it. 
My impression is that the proposition is a staple doctrine of Thomist philosophy and Lonergan’s, whatever the precise terminology used, so I would not myself have described Lonergan’s use of it as merely giving ‘indications’ that when he forgets about the ‘secondary’ psychological aspects and goes (so to speak) ‘onto-existential’, he comes ‘very close to a more satisfactory account’. Still, I’m pleased you are moving towards a more positive opinion of what he wrote.

(iii) Regarding his brief discussion of Rabeau’s work in the note, I think your gloss of what Lonergan says intrudes distinctions he did not make, though I presume that is deliberate at this point, since you say that you are adding certain supplementary “existential Thomist terminology (in brackets) to assist in more fully addressing what in [your] view, should be addressed more forthrightly”. 

You wrote: “Lonergan, rightly in my view, worries that this overlooks, or misses the fact that existence is the act of essence, and so the knowing of an essence is to know its being ordered to its act of existence. ” I have no quarrel with the content of your summary in this sentence, but after that I think it goes somewhat astray. 

Lonergan continued his note (p. 79): “..but, though potential knowledge of existence is contained in the grounds of existential judgment and so is prior to judgment, actual knowledge of the act of existence of any given essence cannot be had prior to the judgment; and there is no existence that is not the act of some essence.”

Your gloss, on the other hand, continued: “There is a potential or possible knowledge of existence in the grounds of existential judgment and so [it?] is prior to reflectivejudgment, but actual knowledge of the act of existence of any given essence cannot be had prior to the (existential) judgment, and yet there is no existence that is not the act of some essence.”
GOR: I’ve tentatively inserted in square brackets the word ‘it’—as it stood, your sentence wasn’t grammatical and I couldn’t construe the sense--it’s still not 100% clear what the antecedent of “it” might be. But in any case, where Lonergan just speaks of judgement, you added the words ‘reflective’ and (in brackets) ‘existential’, which I’ve highlighted, which significantly changes the meaning. 
Your gloss of Lonergan’s note then continues: “Rabeau might then also suggest that without a prior species of existence one could not know what one was affirming when one affirmed existence, but this overlooks the essentially reflective character of (such an) act of judgment which (must) proceed from a grasp of sufficient grounds for itself (in the existential judgment of the act of existence).”
GOR: Again, you represent Lonergan as countering a possible argument from Rabeau by pointing out “the essentially reflective character of (such an) act of judgment which must proceed from a grasp of sufficient grounds for itself (in the existential judgment of the act of existence". But you are once more introducing a distinction Lonergan doesn’t make. For Lonergan simply speaks of “the essentially reflective character of the act of judgment,which proceeds from a grasp of sufficient grounds for itself”, where the grasp of sufficient grounds for the judgement is the act of reflective understanding. I’m not sure what you mean by “(such an)”, but again your additions (presumably your added ‘existential Thomist’ terminology?) result in a significant change of meaning.
This same footnote 82 came up in a discussion in November between you and Doug. At that time, you wrote: “So I would respond to your [i.e., Doug’s] reporting that Lonergan affirms existential judgement as prior to judgment [GOR: actually that was a slip, maybe a miskeying, on Doug’s part] because "there is no existence that is not the act of some essence", but he [Lonergan] also is concerned that this view overlooks the "reflective character of the act of judgment" by noting first that Lonergan writes this in a long footnote only, and then I would suggest that this expression of a type of tension between 'existential judgment' and 'reflective judgment' where emphasizing the importance of the former somehow means 'overlooking' of the latter is, or should be, unnecessary in a more adequate account of knowledge and, more particularly, of 'insight into phantasm'.”
Clearly your view has changed somewhat in the light of you more recent reading (not, of course, something for which I would criticize you), but there is still your use of a definite distinction between reflective and existential judgement, which I’m guessing is a bit of your supplementary ‘existential Thomist’ terminology. 
The phrase ‘existential judgment’ is, I think, rare in Lonergan. He uses it in the Theological Studies review of Gilson’s Being and Some Philosophers, but that is when he is summarizing Gilson. I don’t have access to Rabeau’s book, so I can’t be sure, but he may well be picking up on a use of the phrase by Rabeau. The only other place I’m aware of where he uses it is in the fifth article in Verbum, in section 2, on the necessity of Verbum. At the end of a dense and very rich passage  (pp. 200-201), Lonergan writes:
“The essential necessity of inner words in our intellects is the necessity of effecting the transition from the preconceptual quidditas rei materialis, first to the res, secondly to the res particularis, thirdly to the res particularis existens. The transition from quidditas rei to res, say from humanitas to homo, occurs in conception, in which there emerges intellect’s natural knowledge of ens. In virtue of this step, understanding moves from identity with its preconceptual object to confrontation with its conceived object; but as yet the object is only object of thought. The second step is a reflection on phantasm that enables one to mean, though not understand nor explanatorily define, the material singular. In this step intellect moves from a universal to a particular object of thought. Finally, by a reflective act of understanding that sweeps through all relevant data, sensible and intelligible, present and remembered, and grasps understanding’s proportion to the universe as well, there is uttered the existential judgment through which one knows concrete reality.” (Italics in final sentence added. A footnote in that sentence refers to sections 2 through 4 of chapter 2.)
But there is no reason to think that he is deploying any distinction between reflective and existential judgement here. I don’t think Lonergan ever uses the phrase ‘reflective judgment’ in Verbum. He frequently uses the phrase ‘reflective understanding’, to refer to the act that issues in judgement, but he nearly always speaks simply of judgement, without any preceding descriptive adjective. Since his general view is that it is in judgement that we know concrete reality and therefore existence as an integral component of concrete reality, I cannot see why he should need the distinction between reflective and existential judgement you appear to attribute to him. 
In fact, I think the effect of your introduction of a distinction between reflective and existential judgement which Lonergan doesn’t make, and which (in the light of his account of judgement in Verbum) I think he doesn’t need to make, is to obscure the clear and strong existential thrust of Lonergan’s account of judgement in Verbum, as the act born of the second act of the intellect (which regards esse, the actus essendi), the act of reflective understanding through which is uttered the inner word of judgement.
I will leave it at that. This reply is long already, and I think it might be a distraction, as well as a cause of yet further delay in my reply, if I were to try to deal with Henle’s interesting reflections from his Aquinas Lecture.
I hope that helps to clarify matters, at least to some extent.
Gerard           
There is then another dilemma – is this species of existence one or many? If one (and univocal) what of the analogy of ens? If many (and equivocal) how is it the many existences differ from the essences or the content ‘act of essence’ where act is an analogous concept and essence is any and all essences we know? (This in my view is Lonergan’s difficult effort in this extensive footnote and by reference to a secondary source, to raise the extremely complex metaphysical issue Gilson raised a few years earlier regarding being understood as firstly the act of existence – where the act of existence belongs to each and every thing uniquely as its own existence, which can be shared in by nothing else. It therefore is universally applicable as act and yet is never applicable twice in the same way. It is thus said to be both one and many. Gilson has always insisted that when philosophers fail to perceive being as existential actand its nature as both one and many, fundamental error pervades philosophy. (See Etienne Gilson, The Unity of Philosophical Exerience (San Francisco: Ignatius Press, 1937) p.253) 
Allow me again to draw on an important secondary source which I’ve argued addresses these issues more satisfactorily while yet remaining sympathetic to Lonergan’s basic project (See Robert J. Henle, Method In Metaphysics (Milwaukee: Marquette University Press, 1950, 1980) see especially pp.46-50). Let us consider the direct judgment “Hugh is in Canada” or “Gerald is in Britain”. Here there are three important points to be noted – 1) We are talking about a ‘thing’, an existing being not a concept or its conceptual content. The judgment is, and expresses knowledge, of a real being (and not of a mental being). Thus, the epistemological term of this act of knowledge is ‘Hugh in Canada’ or ‘Gerard in Britain’ actually. The psychological or epistemological media are transparent in the order of knowledge, operating as pure formal signs. There is here a vital connection within this order of knowledge between this judgment and Hugh actually being in Canada or Gerard actually being in Britain. 
2) The judgment itself is an intellectual act constituted and unified by intellectual assent, an affirmation englobing within intellectual vision and acceptance all the knowledge expressed in the judgment. 3) According to a (type of) causal analysis of knowledge the ontological efficient cause of this act of judgment is the reflective intellect itself. However, as is alluded to in the difficult footnote #82, to seek existence in the case of a direct judgment such as “Hugh is in Canada” or “Gerard is in Britain” is to ask a fundamentally different question – it is to ask for the source of this knowledge.
In this first type, quiddative conceptual elements are considered separately as actual intelligibilities, the quiddity of “Hugh” and of “Canada”. This is the knowledge of formal constituents abstracted from the concrete “here and now”, from existence. In this type, intellect has assimilated itself to the formal nature of the thing known, sharing the determination of its form but doing so according to its own spiritual (or mental) mode. But besides this type of analysis, the judgment also englobes (in what I’ve called a composure) an onto-existential knowledge of the concrete individual, for we speak not merely of ‘a person’ – it is ‘this person’ that is known and experienced in the intellectual act which is the judgment. 
There is no opposition, or there should be, between the first type of abstract analysis and this (second) existential analysis of the singular. However, the concept neither contains nor expresses this singular. This concrete individual-singular cannot be captured by pure intelligibility. Our experience of the facts is definitive on this point, and it is consistently recognized as such by Thomism rightly understood. And yet crucially, it is part of the intelligibility carried by the phantasm, apprehended by the intellect, and expressed in the existential judgment. 
Therefore, our intelligence can only bear upon an individual as it is presented and re-presented in the sensible. There is this vital continuity of sensible and intelligible, of sense and intellect, that is necessary in this existential judgment. Reflection on pure conceptual intelligibility reveals an (existential) neutrality with regard to being, it expresses the “rationes” of things (their form, essence, substance) not their existence.
It is impossible to express an existing material individual in a concept and to derive actual existence from concepts. The concrete existential judgment requires wider and deeper insight into phantasm independent of conceptualization. Actual existence cannot be expressed in conceptual intelligibility, only a vital “continuatio” between intellect and sense can underlie the judgment expressing it. Neither the concrete individual nor its act of existence is in the order of form. The intellect assimilates itself to the existing thingthrough the exercise of a corresponding act within the order of knowledge that is in a vital act of judgment in which the intellect lives the life of the thing in the copula (is), no longer a neutral copula but objectivated and energized by assent through existential intellectual insight and transparently expressing the existing thing.
 
thanks again, and perhaps some apology for the length
Hugh
 

-- 
You received this message because you are subscribed to a topic in the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.
To unsubscribe from this topic, visit https://groups.google.com/d/topic/lonergan_l/mCSutj2Ppz0/unsubscribe.
To unsubscribe from this group and all its topics, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.
To view this discussion on the web visit https://groups.google.com/d/msgid/lonergan_l/00ac01d6e47a%24974bd240%24c5e376c0%24%40fianchetto.co.uk.

Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Jan 8, 2021, 9:32:59 AM1/8/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Gerard, David, et al,

In this post I am going try and be relatively brief, while attempting to isolate and precise’ certain sections of Gerard’s good post which I hold to be most relevant, and to respond as best I can.

So, Gerard writes as GOR: (my gloss) ‘For HW to suggest that the point of Clarke’s criticism (re. a clearer distinction between mental and real being) is interconnected to everything else is problematic … because it is likely irrelevant to the interpretation of Verbum, especially pp.71-78.’

HW: First, as a minor editorialization – yes, this exchange is convoluted, and for me this means intricately tangled (even irritatingly layered), or tangled/layered with intricacies, and though it has much to do with my own limitations with regard to this challenging topic and my understanding of Lonergan more generally, I believe it also has to do with the nature of the topic, and Lonergan’s treatment of it. Clarke was focused on certain limitations he saw in Insight, yes, but Verbum is widely recognized, as the text’s back cover says – as “a foundation upon which his later contributions (such as Insight) were constructed”.

GOR: Clarke’s metaphysical distinction between real and mental being is of little relevance to understanding the psychological issues relating to the processes of reflective understanding and judgment that Lonergan is dealing with in Ch.2.

HW: Sorting out the various modes of being is of fundamental importance in the perennial tradition of philosophy, sorting out which mode one is concerned about or focused on in philosophical discussions is crucially important though not at all as easy as one might prefer it to be. Clarke’s distinction in terms of real and mental is itself a modern/contemporary effort to render more accessible the more traditional distinction for being’s fundamental modes as ‘physical and intentional’. In fact, the former distinction has been influenced and affected by the modern orbit of Descartes and Kant in such ways that can be both helpful and unhelpful in our discussions of knowledge and truth. The tendency to read medieval thinkers such as Aquinas under such an influence is almost inescapable.

GOR: Lonergan’s concern in Ch.2 of Verbum is not directly a metaphysical concern with truth, i.e., with the nature of the correspondence between the mental and the real in which truth consists and which Lonergan takes for granted. It is essentially a psychological concern with knowledge of the correspondence between mental and real composition.

 GOR writes: “Now it is true that among the mental constructs that Clarke includes in mental being are “hypotheses for testing” (p30), and therefore the content of a hypothetical mental compositio or synthesis counts as mental being. But Lonergan’s concern in Ch.2 of Verbum is not directly a metaphysical concern with truth, i.e., with the nature of the correspondence between the mental and the real in which truth consists, which I think he is taking for granted. It is essentially a psychological concern with knowledge of the correspondence between mental and real compositio. That is to say, given the content of our mental synthesis, how do we come to know whether (hypothetical) synthetic content corresponds to real compositio, to the way things are in reality? The basic answer Lonergan gives (though of course he delves deeper into it) is that we achieve such knowledge by the act of positing synthesis, an act which, in terms of Clarke’s metaphysical division between real and mental being, falls on the side of real being.”

Connecting Clarke’s challenge with the problem we are trying to clarify in Ch. 2 means HW is confusing metaphysics with psychology.

It perhaps would help our discussion if HW could answer the question “do you agree that in terms of Clarke’s distinction between real and mental being, cognitional acts are real being rather than mental being?” If HW disagrees, explain why, then we might have a better idea on how to continue the discussion."

-------

HW: Here, it may be wise for the sake of the discussion to slow down. And GOR needs to be commended for focusing the discussion on fundamentals by means of this ‘zinger of a question’. However, it is unlikely you or David will like or approve of my answer, for despite David’s courage in answering forthrightly in the affirmative, I’m afraid there may be rashness in his effort, even in the strict terms of Clarke’s text and terminology. My own answer will be thoroughly within the confines of (the necessary) metaphysical critique, in that I can only say at this point that ‘it depends …”, … it depends upon whether the principle of the ‘act of existence’ is somehow operative along with that of the ‘act of understanding’. So I ask in return - Are cognitional acts, as you understand them, ‘present (by virtue) of their own act of existence’? (See Clarke’s schema and terms way below …)

--------

GOR: I hope we can manage i) to separate the prior issue of the interpretation of Lonergan from criticism and dialectic; ii) to separate questions relating to the interpretation of Verbum from questions relating specifically or primarily to other works of Lonergan; and iii) to prescind from consideration of other thinkers unless the relevance of their thoughts to Lonergan’s interpretation of Verbum is very clear.

HW: I do too (but I also want to be realistic as to the prospects) … and with this zinger of a question that GOR has put before us, even though it is not yet answered with the ease and simplicity that is sought, can we not proceed to complete our reading of CH. 2, with it in mind? For example, the later sections such as p.91 might help us with this question might they not … ?

Perhaps we could proceed by Gerard slowly leading us through this section from pp.78-105, in the manner he'd find more helpful or effective.

thanks again

Hugh


---------------------------------------------------------------------------

You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.
To unsubscribe from this group and stop receiving emails from it, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.
To view this discussion on the web visit https://groups.google.com/d/msgid/lonergan_l/8603C8AF-A7C8-4A59-BF73-BF8AB111DEF4%40gmail.com.

ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Jan 8, 2021, 5:26:56 PM1/8/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Greetings to all!

 

Many thanks, David, for your thoughtful response to my post and to my question whether, in terms of Clarke’s distinction, cognitional acts fall under what he calls real being rather than under what he calls mental being..

With regard to your brief final paragraph, I agree that we cannot avoid dialectic in this forum. Nor, I think, should we want to. What we should want to avoid is engaging prematurely in dialectic by ignoring or failing to take seriously the priority of the task of interpretation.

 

I also agree that the nature and point of a discussion forum like this (because it is in principle aimed largely at reaching and disseminating truth through cooperative inquiry and communication) requires encountering persons, rather than, for example, talking past one another. If it doesn’t involve such encounters, it’s not working as it should!

 

This particular forum has the complication that it is about a person, Bernard Lonergan. This means that as well as encountering each other, we are also often trying to encounter Lonergan and get to know him better, which is (at least very broadly speaking) the occasion and much of the point of our encountering each other here. Consequently, as far as interpretation is concerned, especially in a thread such as this one about chapter 2 of Verbum, each of us wants to have a correct understanding of what Lonergan wrote, without which criticisms of what he says will tend to miss their target. (Interpretation of Lonergan is in principle prior to criticism of him. ‘What does Lonergan assert?’ precedes ‘Is what he asserts true?’). But because we each have that desire to understand Lonergan, and we each presume (I trust) that discussion can promote the development of understanding among us, we are also each in principle committed to encountering one another cooperatively, and therefore in principle committed, for example, to taking some care not to leap to criticism before at least trying to understand what the particular others in question have said, whether what they say expresses their personal view of the subject matter about which Lonergan is speaking or their view of what Lonergan is saying about the topic.

            Inevitably we will propose different interpretations of what Lonergan says, which may be opposed. In many cases, such differences can be resolved by pointing out, or having pointed out to one, a relevant statement of the writer in the text under discussion which has been overlooked. Sometimes one may need to point to, or have pointed out to one, a statement by the author elsewhere that illuminates the meaning of something in the text under discussion. Sometimes the drawing of an analogy or the making a distinction will illuminate an obscurity so that a point Lonergan is making is decisively clarified for one of the conversation partners. Sometimes one may point out a logical slip in our interlocutor’s argument or have one’s own logical slip drawn to one’s attention—I think we all make such errors in logic sometimes! And so on and so on …

 

But not all differences between our developing interpretations of Lonergan can be resolved in such (relatively) straightforward ways. As Lonergan says early in his treatment of  ‘Dialectic’ in chapter 8 of Method in Theology (CW14, p. 221):

“There are differences that will be eliminated by uncovering fresh data. There are the differences we have named perspectival, and they merely witness to the complexity of historical reality. But beyond these there are fundamental conflicts stemming from an explicit or implicit cognitional theory, an ethical stance, a religious outlook.”

These fundamental conflicts are the intractable ones, involving radical differences between our respective horizons. Lonergan thinks they can only be overcome by a conversion which involves a major horizon-shift. “The function of dialectic will be to bring such conflicts to light, and to provide a technique that objectifies subjective differences and promotes conversion.” It is not its function to effect such a conversion or horizon-shift in another. It cannot do that, nor, therefore, should we either expect it to or be unduly put out when it doesn’t.

            Insofar as differences in the interpretation of Lonergan can involve intractable oppositions between us stemming from radical differences of horizon, there can come a point when dialectic as described here by Lonergan naturally enters into the (in principle) prior task of interpretation itself. (That is why I had carefully expressed the hope in my post that we can manage as far as reasonably possible to keep separate “the prior issue of the interpretation of Lonergan from criticism and dialectic”.) When dialectic does come into the picture, I find it helpful to remember something Lonergan says in Chapter 5 of Method (CW14, p. 125) when he speaks of dialectic as “a generalized apologetic conducted in an ecumenical spirit”.

 

With thanks again, David, and with best wishes to all,

--

You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.

To unsubscribe from this group and stop receiving emails from it, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.
To view this discussion on the web visit https://groups.google.com/d/msgid/lonergan_l/8603C8AF-A7C8-4A59-BF73-BF8AB111DEF4%40gmail.com.

David Bibby

unread,
Jan 9, 2021, 12:20:17 PM1/9/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear Hugh,

Thank you for comments on Gerard’s “zinger” of a question.  I should have parenthesised my remarks with the qualification that I was not at all certain my interpretation was correct, although based on my understanding at the time, I felt I could agree with Gerard. 

You ask, "Are cognitional acts, as you understand them, ‘present (by virtue) of their own act of existence’?”  I would say yes, a cognitional act’s own act of existence is the causa essendi for it’s presence to self, but there is also a causa cognoscendi, by which it is the presence of cognitional act to self that is the reason we know its act of existence.  Here is Lonergan’s example on the phases of the moon:

“Aristotle would name the moon the subject, its phases the middle terms, and its sphericity the predicate.  He would note that the middle term accounts for the attribution of the predicate to the subject.  He would draw attention to the difference between a causa essendi and a causa cognoscendi: the phases are the reason why we know the moon is spherical; but the sphericity is the reason why the borrowed light of the sun is reflected from the moon in the regular series of shapes named phases.” (Insight chapter 8.1, page 272).

In our example, the subject is the cognitional act, the predicate is its act of existence, and the middle term is its psychological presence.  I accept, of course, that I may again have misunderstood!

Kind regards,

David




David Bibby

unread,
Jan 9, 2021, 12:21:31 PM1/9/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear Gerard,

Many thanks for your kind reply.  I think what you write touches on the heart of the functional specialties, and the reasons for keeping them separate to the extent we can.  I’ll just add a couple more quotes:

“Now in everyday, commonsense performance, all four levels are employed continuously without any explicit distinction between them.  In that case no functional specialisation arises, for what is sought is not the end of any particular level but the cumulative, composite resultant of the ends of all four levels.” (MiT 5.3, 4th paragraph)

Since on this forum we will frequently communicate using our commonsense language (fertilised by Lonergan’s terminology and ideas), the default position is that there will be no functional specialisation.  But if a special effort is made, we can disentangle one of the specialties, and work towards that specific end alone.  This, I believe, is what you are urging us to do by focussing on interpretation of Lonergan before prematurely engaging in dialectic.  What I would like to emphasise is the difficulty of making this special effort to focus on, say, interpretation, before anything else.  I acknowledge there are many intelligent contributors on this forum who are well capable of making the relevant distinctions, but I would ask them to explicitly situate their work in the context of Lonergan’s FS when making their contributions.  This, I believe, is what Lonergan intended when he said below:

“Especially until such time as a method in theology is generally recognised, it will serve to preclude misunderstanding, misinterpretation, and misrepresentation, if the specialist draws attention to the fact of specialisation and gives some indication of his awareness of what is to be added to his statements in the light of the evidence available to other, distinct specialties.” (MiT 5.4, last paragraph)

I think you are very good at this yourself, making clear when you are interpreting or criticising Lonergan etc.  But if a contributor does not draw attention to the fact of specialisation (if it is not obvious), let us assume that no functional specialisation occurs.  Undifferentiated consciousness does not exclude one from the discussion, and indeed, they may have a greater opportunity to learn.

I consider myself to be working primarily in FS7 (systematics).  I will engage in all the other specialties, including interpretation of Verbum, but my main objective is to achieve an integrated understanding of all the issues involved.

Kind regards,

David 






Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Jan 10, 2021, 11:27:18 AM1/10/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Gerard et al,

I did suggest to Gerard that we may wish to take this exchange off-list, because it is hard to follow, and it may be trying the patience of many. But upon working over below this particular passage from Gerard in our exchange from Jan.1/21, I’ve taken the liberty to proceed on-list. I’ve done so while my mind is relatively fresh and as I discovered how this passage of Gerard’s that I revisit is a somewhat clear and concentrated expression of what may well be a fundamental difference between us. In what follows below. I intersperse my relatively brief six pointed  questions and comments indented as HW with a slightly different font in the body of Gerard’s text below …

And just to attest that Gerard and I, despite this ‘convoluted’ exchange, do retain (I hope) some slight grip on sanity, another good mind, Doug Mounce, as Gerard also mentions below, brought its own attention to bear on this intriguing text of Lonergan’s from Verbum (pp.78-79, fn.82) in a much earlier post. Also, mention should be made in this ‘introduction’ that Gerard draws out an excellent passage from Verbum pp.200-201that serves to at least help highlight our differences.

 Again, thanks for the careful attention …

Hugh

 ------------------------------------------------

GOR: (iii) Regarding his brief discussion of Rabeau’s work in the note, I think your gloss of what Lonergan says intrudes distinctions he did not make, though I presume that is deliberate at this point, since you say that you are adding certain supplementary “existential Thomist terminology (in brackets) to assist in more fully addressing what in [your] view, should be addressed more forthrightly”.

You wrote: “Lonergan, rightly in my view, worries that this overlooks, or misses the fact that existence is the act of essence, and so the knowing of an essence is to know its being ordered to its act of existence. ” I have no quarrel with the content of your summary in this sentence, but after that I think it goes somewhat astray.

Lonergan continued his note (p. 79): “..but, though potential knowledge of existence is contained in the grounds of existential judgment and so is prior to judgment, actual knowledge of the act of existence of any given essence cannot be had prior to the judgment; and there is no existence that is not the act of some essence.”

Your gloss, on the other hand, continued: “There is a potential or possible knowledge of existence in the grounds of existential judgment and so [it?] is prior to reflective judgment, but actual knowledge of the act of existence of any given essence cannot be had prior to the (existential) judgment, and yet there is no existence that is not the act of some essence.”

GOR: I’ve tentatively inserted in square brackets the word ‘it’—as it stood, your sentence wasn’t grammatical and I couldn’t construe the sense--it’s still not 100% clear what the antecedent of “it” might be. But in any case, where Lonergan just speaks of judgement, you added the words ‘reflective’ and (in brackets) ‘existential’, which I’ve highlighted, which significantly changes the meaning.

HW: 1) If we, including Lonergan, are speaking of knowledge of being as the act of existence, and that such knowledge cannot be had prior to judgment, why are we not speaking of existential judgment while also recognizing existential judgment’s intimate connection with some essence?

2) I’m also puzzled by your resistance to the introduction of ‘reflective judgment’ as in contrast to ‘existential judgment’. Does not Lonergan speak, as you say, of the understanding for judgment as reflective, critical, and indirect? (p.60)

 

Your gloss of Lonergan’s note then continues: “Rabeau might then also suggest that without a prior species of existence one could not know what one was affirming when one affirmed existence, but this overlooks the essentially reflective character of (such an) act of judgment which (must) proceed from a grasp of sufficient grounds for itself (in the existential judgment of the act of existence).”

GOR: Again, you represent Lonergan as countering a possible argument from Rabeau by pointing out “the essentially reflective character of (such an) act of judgment which must proceed from a grasp of sufficient grounds for itself (in the existential judgment of the act of existence". But you are once more introducing a distinction Lonergan doesn’t make. For Lonergan simply speaks of “the essentially reflective character of the act of judgment, which proceeds from a grasp of sufficient grounds for itself”, where the grasp of sufficient grounds for the judgement is the act of reflective understanding. I’m not sure what you mean by “(such an)”, but again your additions (presumably your added ‘existential Thomist’ terminology?) result in a significant change of meaning.

HW: 3) I can not accept ‘the act of reflective understanding as the grasp of sufficient grounds for the act of judgment’, … as an act of judgment effecting the transition from thought to reality, as I understand you arguing for below. What is missing in this account, in my view, is some recognition of the necessity of evidential content from the real object in itself. [1]

This same footnote 82 came up in a discussion in November between you and Doug. At that time, you wrote: “So I would respond to your [i.e., Doug’s] reporting that Lonergan affirms existential judgement as prior to judgment [GOR: actually that was a slip, maybe a miskeying, on Doug’s part] because "there is no existence that is not the act of some essence", but he [Lonergan] also is concerned that this view overlooks the "reflective character of the act of judgment" by noting first that Lonergan writes this in a long footnote only, and then I would suggest that this expression of a type of tension between 'existential judgment' and 'reflective judgment' where emphasizing the importance of the former somehow means 'overlooking' of the latter is, or should be, unnecessary in a more adequate account of knowledge and, more particularly, of 'insight into phantasm'.”

Clearly your view has changed somewhat in the light of you more recent reading (not, of course, something for which I would criticize you), but there is still your use of a definite distinction between reflective and existential judgement, which I’m guessing is a bit of your supplementary ‘existential Thomist’ terminology.

HW: 4) What do you mean by ‘clearly (my) view has changed’?

The phrase ‘existential judgment’ is, I think, rare in Lonergan. He uses it in the Theological Studies review of Gilson’s Being and Some Philosophers, but that is when he is summarizing Gilson. I don’t have access to Rabeau’s book, so I can’t be sure, but he may well be picking up on a use of the phrase by Rabeau. The only other place I’m aware of where he uses it is in the fifth article in Verbum, in section 2, on the necessity of Verbum. At the end of a dense and very rich passage  (pp. 200-201), Lonergan writes:

“The essential necessity of inner words in our intellects is the necessity of effecting the transition from the preconceptual quidditas rei materialis, first to the res, secondly to the res particularis, thirdly to the res particularis existens. The transition from quidditas rei to res, say from humanitas to homo, occurs in conception, in which there emerges intellect’s natural knowledge of ens. In virtue of this step, understanding moves from identity with its preconceptual object to confrontation with its conceived object; but as yet the object is only object of thought. The second step is a reflection on phantasm that enables one to mean, though not understand nor explanatorily define, the material singular. In this step intellect moves from a universal to a particular object of thought. Finally, by a reflective act of understanding that sweeps through all relevant data, sensible and intelligible, present and remembered, and grasps understanding’s proportion to the universe as well, there is uttered the existential judgment through which one knows concrete reality. (Italics in final sentence added. A footnote in that sentence refers to sections 2 through 4 of chapter 2.)

HW: 5) Drawing upon this passage appearing late in the text is very helpful. However, in my view, it remains incomplete at best or, at worst, it represents a difference between us as a matter of first principle. It would be disheartening if Lonergan and his followers should insist that this, as it stands, is an adequate account of ‘knowledge and truth’, because, as I read it, it continues Lonergan’s effort to account for our knowledge of existence and ‘concrete reality’ as apprehended and ‘uttered in the existential judgment’, solely from the viewpoint of the act of understanding. Clarke’s challenge is again relevant here, I believe, and I’ve returned to it repeatedly because I believe that pedagogically it may make the issue somewhat more accessible for thinkers immersed in Lonergan and modern intellectual culture.

But even Clarke only goes so far in his rendering of St. Thomas and the Thomistic tradition. For the issue is very very deep in both the mystery of being itself, and in any attempt to think being, and so philosophically it is very difficult, having to do with the nature of metaphysics and its object, an object that differs from the objects of all other sorts of knowledge. This why Lonergan, I suspect turns to Rabeau’s text in the relatively extensive and important fn.82, and it is why I am drawing on Gerard Smith’s Philosophy of Being (pp.222-257) in my effort to get into this discourse what is, at least for me, a recurring issue of profound theoretical and practical importance.

And so, in a way we can speak and have been speaking at least implicitly of there being two main objects of knowledge – the categorical and the metaphysical. The first is conceptual – knowledge of essence or ‘what esse is’. The second is judgmental – a knowledge that what things are, are or are not. Conceptual knowledge of essence is distinct from the knowledge of any other essence, whereas judgmental knowledge that a thing exists is not knowledge of the identity of concepts that are different but it is the knowledge of an identity of two known concepts in the act of existence. No essence is another essence, and no essence’s act of existence is that essence identically, and so the act of existence is not necessarily involved in any given intelligible structure. Thus, there are two sorts of abstraction – the abstraction of essence from the act of existence, and the abstraction of the act of existence from essence. The second sort of abstraction is called separation. This goes very very deep where in terms of the history of philosophy, many in the Thomistic tradition have thought that there is, especially among thinkers mainly under the influence of the Platonic tradition, this persistent/recurring tendency to confuse the knowledge of essence with the knowledge of existence.

But there is no reason to think that he is deploying any distinction between reflective and existential judgement here. I don’t think Lonergan ever uses the phrase ‘reflective judgment’ in Verbum. He frequently uses the phrase ‘reflective understanding’, to refer to the act that issues in judgement, but he nearly always speaks simply of judgement, without any preceding descriptive adjective. Since his general view is that it is in judgement that we know concrete reality and therefore existence as an integral component of concrete reality, I cannot see why he should need the distinction between reflective and existential judgement you appear to attribute to him.

In fact, I think the effect of your introduction of a distinction between reflective and existential judgement which Lonergan doesn’t make, and which (in the light of his account of judgement in Verbum) I think he doesn’t need to make, is to obscure the clear and strong existential thrust of Lonergan’s account of judgement in Verbum, as the act born of the second act of the intellect (which regards esse, the actus essendi), the act of reflective understanding through which is uttered the inner word of judgement.

 

HW: 6) Unfortunately given what has been argued, I’m still under the view that Lonergan’s existential thrust is not as ‘clear and strong’ as you suggest and is in need of some supplementing or complementing from the principle of being as the act of existence

I will leave it at that. This reply is long already, and I think it might be a distraction, as well as a cause of yet further delay in my reply, if I were to try to deal with Henle’s interesting reflections from his Aquinas Lecture.

I hope that helps to clarify matters, at least to some extent.

Gerard          



[1] As I’ve said before Kenneth Schmitz's (The Texture of Being, p.95) way of talking about this issue may be helpful here. Schmitz acknowledges that it is an important advance for thought and yet a profound and perplexing trial to determine the objectivity of thought. The copula, exercised in our judgment, takes its sense from the being which in being brought to judgment by thought, provides the norm for that judgment. This is the paradox of objectivity that judger judging is brought to judgment by the necessity of submitting his/her judgment to the terms of the thing being judged. Thus, the thing that utters no word determines the deciding word or settles the appropriate range of words that can be spoken within the terms of the language.


Doug Mounce

unread,
Jan 11, 2021, 3:16:46 PM1/11/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear All,
I hope this conversation continues online.  I've been learning a lot, and am inspired to do-so as a result of these discussions.  The section on wisdom deserves all our attention.  In brief,  Crowe refers to the role of wisdom's "strange disappearance" from Lonergan’s later writing, while Phil finds a foundation for valid inference here in Lonergan answering his question, "Is there no general form of all inference, no highest common factor, that reveals the nature of the mind no matter how diverse the materials on which it operates?"  Alas, my own failing appears to me in that I may never learn to read Rabeau in the French.  While it remains that my "type of mind has to have things explained in painful detail", still, there is an intelligent feature in this universe (although some may decline to affirm that I am an example! ha ha)

In any case, principle plays a more important role at the beginning of this section.  From reading Peter Hoenen, Lonergan says,

"Knowledge of first principles is not exclusively a mat-
ter of comparing abstract terms or concepts; no less than the terms, the
nexus between them may be directly abstracted from phantasm, so that, just
as the concept, so also the principle may be the expression of an insight into
phantasm."

--
You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.
To unsubscribe from this group and stop receiving emails from it, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.

ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Jan 13, 2021, 9:18:08 AM1/13/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Greetings to all!

 

Doug, I had been slightly concerned that as a result of responding to Hugh in quite some detail I had not also had the time and energy to respond to other contributors such as yourself as I would have liked. So I’m delighted you’re also finding the conversation useful and stimulating. Since it is evidently proving so for a few people here, I’m very happy to continue it online. (I should add, however, that I have various urgent commitments this week requiring my attention, so it will take me some time to catch up with a number of as yet unanswered questions, a process which, apart from one missive I have almost finished and will send shortly, I will probably not be able to continue before the weekend.) 

 

While it is in my mind, I also have a question for you. I can’t recall off the top of my head (perhaps because I have never read?) where Crowe and Phil say those interesting things you refer to. Could you point me at least roughly to where they discuss them, please?

 

Thanks,

Gerard

 

From: loner...@googlegroups.com <loner...@googlegroups.com> On Behalf Of Doug Mounce
Sent: 11 January 2021 20:17
To: loner...@googlegroups.com
Subject: Re: [lonergan_l] Verbum, chapter 2

 

Dear All,

ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Jan 13, 2021, 12:28:15 PM1/13/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Greetings, Doug (and everyone),

 

I mentioned, Doug, that I had been failing to respond to some of your earlier emails in the discussion as I would have liked. But I would like quickly to recur to this one from just before Christmas and send the reply I started drafting a while back but didn’t finish.

 

You write: “Indeed, what the angels know at first blush man has to reason to.  Still, there is a natural knowing that underlies reasoning, and makes it possible…”

 

I’m also struck by the various references to natural knowledge, the habit of principles, what is per se known, etc., in Verbum, chapter 2, a number of which references clearly appear, as you suggest, to involve a different kind of knowledge which makes our knowledge through inquiry possible. This is, I think, a huge and important topic (or perhaps set of inter-related topics), which I hope we will explore. I can only give a brief taster now to raise some interesting questions.

 

To begin with, here is one interesting example of Lonergan using ‘natural knowledge’ in Verbum (CW2, p. 70):

“When by a natural spontaneity we ask quid sit, we reveal our natural knowledge that the material or sensible component is only a part and that the whole includes a formal component as well. Similarly, when by a natural spontaneity we ask an sit, we again reveal our natural knowledge that the whole is not just a quiddity but includes an actus essendi as well.”

 

Now compare this with a notable ‘parallel’ in Insight, chapter 2.2 (CW3,p. 61):

“Once Galileo discovered his law, he knew that the nature of a free fall was a constant acceleration. But before he discovered the law, from the mere fact that he inquired, he knew that a free fall possessed a nature, though he did not know what that nature was.”

 

What is called natural knowledge in the Verbum passage and also regarded as knowledge in this similar passage from Insight is strongly reminiscent, I think, of what Lonergan calls ‘latent metaphysics’ in Insightexcept that I can’t recall him ever explicitly speaking of “the latent metaphysics to which everyone subscribes without knowing he does so” (CW3, ch. 14.3, p. 425, ) as knowledge. (If he ever does unambiguously call it ‘knowledge’, I would be grateful if someone would let me know where.) He speaks of latent metaphysics in various ways. To give just a few examples, he says that explicit metaphysics is what you have when “latent metaphysics, which always is operative, succeeds in conceiving itself, in working out its implications and techniques, and in affirming the conception, the implications, and the techniques” (Insight, CW3, p. 416 (ch. 14.2, ‘A definition of metaphysics’). Again, he describes it as “an anticipation of the goal of knowledge that is present and operative independently of any metaphysical inquiry” (Insight, p. 426 (ch. 14.4, ‘The dialectic of method in metaphysics’). Thirdly, he writes that “from the start there is present and operative the latent metaphysics contained in the dynamic structure of all human knowing” (p. 559). There seems to be a lot going on.

 

I also draw to your attention an interesting passage in Lonergan’s account in ‘Metaphysics as horizon’ in Collection (CW4) of Coreth’s 1961 work, Metaphysik. Even though he points to considerable differences between Coreth’s philosophical procedure and his own, he nevertheless says (p. 204), “I consider Fr Coreth’s metaphysics a sound and brilliant achievement.” Now Coreth sees the method of metaphysics as mainly a mediation of immediate knowledge (see, for example, pp. 68-69 and p. 93 of Metaphysik). In his summary of a good portion of Coreth’s book, with which he opens ‘Metaphysics as horizon’, Lonergan writes (p. 189):

“There exists a latent metaphysics, present and operative in all our knowing; it is the metaphysical Ureinsicht in its immediacy; but it has to be thematized and made explicit, to be brought out into the open in accurately defined concepts and certain judgments. The main task of the metaphysician is not to reveal or prove what is new and unknown; it is to give scientific expression to what already is implicitly acknowledged without being explicitly recognized.”

            In the present connection, the point that particularly struck me was that although Lonergan uses his own Insight term ‘latent metaphysics’ here in his summary to refer to what Coreth clearly and repeatedly describes as immediate knowledge, I cannot find Coreth using a corresponding German phrase (at least, not in the pages to which Lonergan refers). I haven’t come upon it elsewhere in Coreth’s book either, but I admit I haven’t yet read the whole of it, which runs to more than 650 pages.

 

The other thing that surprised me when I realized it is that Lonergan says little or nothing about latent metaphysics after the ‘Metaphysics as horizon’ article—which is itself the only piece in Collection that mentions it. At least I cannot find it in Method in Theology, Second Collection, Third Collection, or the Philosophical & Theological Papers, 1965-1980. In fact, it looks as though he may have pretty much dropped the phrase earlier, since the word ‘latent’ as qualifying ‘metaphysics’ is replaced in the 1958 Understanding and Being lectures by ‘implicit’. On the other hand, in those lectures, he does discuss, in Lecture 7, in connection with ‘The Question of the A Priori’, the question of “what is known naturally and what is known by acquisition” (p. 163).

 

I won’t delve further here. As I said, it is a huge topic. So I will simply raise, but not try to answer, a couple of big stretching questions you might wish to ponder.

 

(i) If the ‘natural knowledge’ referred to above in Verbum is, or includes, a genuine form of knowledge distinct from the two kinds of knowledge Lonergan discusses at various points in Insight and elsewhere, should Lonergan’s ‘latent metaphysics’ also count as a genuine and distinct form of human knowledge, along the lines of a Corethian immediate knowledge which needs to be mediated?

(ii) And, if so: in the task of the appropriation of our rational self-consciousness set out for us in Insight, which so crucially involves for Lonergan ‘breaking the duality in one’s knowing” (Insight, Introd., p.22)—roughly, between animal knowing and fully human knowing--do we need to go further, so that we not only break that duality in our knowing but also recognize and appropriate a certain triplicity in our knowing?

 

With best wishes to all,

Gerard

 

From: loner...@googlegroups.com <loner...@googlegroups.com> On Behalf Of Doug Mounce
Sent: 22 December 2020 19:35
To: loner...@googlegroups.com
Subject: Re: [lonergan_l] Verbum, chapter 2

 

Greetings All,

Just a couple notes about the mental here as I follow the in-depth analysis.  It seems to me that insight into phantasm remains mysterious, similar to Insight and, "spontaneous procedures of the mind", but we can reason about its expression.

 

Indeed, what the angels know at first blush man has to reason to.  Still, there is a natural knowing that underlies reasoning, and makes it possible, which is not just-about the essence of what is known but includes an actus essendi as well.  Lonergan appears to suggest a difference between the mental reasoning that results in an affirmative predication, and the mysterious foundation to the reasoning process; which includes the act of existing?

 

In any case, there is a sense of direct realism in our mental activity.  And, this not only includes affirmative predication, there is also a different act of existence. 

 

 

 

On Mon, Dec 21, 2020 at 8:50 AM Hugh and Stephanie Williams <hwil...@nbnet.nb.ca> wrote:

Gerard et al,

This post deals with Gerard’s two posts from Dec. 20/20 –

Gerard’s compound argument as I understand it in two parts (my gloss for correspondence purposes) –

In the first post Gerard writes – There is a clear difference between the (direct) correspondence between mental being and real being, and the (reflective) knowledge of that correspondence, and this is crucially important to get clear on because Lonergan’s primary cognitional concern in this topic of knowledge of truth is in terms of the knowledge of a certain correspondence (between mental and real being), and this is categorically different from that of the issue of the simple and direct correspondence of (mental and real).

One’s mental synthesis may happen to be true without one knowing it as such. We may have an insight and formulate it but we still need to reflect and ask ‘is it so?’. There may be synthesis but without a positing there is no judgment.

Lonergan’s plan in Verbum is to determine the introspective psychological data involved in the knowledge of truth. And this introspective psychology divides into two parts corresponding to the analysis of two types of inner word – a) the definition and b) the judgment. His first chapter deals with direct understanding of the insight into phantasm. In Ch.2 Lonergan’s argument is that the understanding from which judgment proceeds is a reflective and critical act of understanding.

Thus, for the sake of a proper interpretation, it is very important we understand the psychological issue that Lonergan is concerned with and not to confuse it with the metaphysical issue. Also, it is important to remember the larger context and purpose for Verbum so as to be able to properly position Ch. 2 in the overall structure of the whole book. It is only after Lonergan’s examination of the psychology of judgment that he will proceed to the metaphysical analysis of insight and so on …

In the second post Gerard writes – For Lonergan real being is known when the fulfilling conditions (are met as in) the data of sense or of consciousness. N. Clarke’s criticism is about the epistemological-metaphysical status of certain objects of judgment validated as true. Clarke holds that there is a distinction between the mental being (of our thought) and real being that acts on its own (outside of thought). This metaphysical concern with truth as in the direct correspondence between the mental and the real is not Lonergan’s concern in Ch. 2, this is something he takes for granted. Instead, his concern is psychological as in the knowledge of the correspondence between mental and real being, that is, ‘given the content of our mental synthesis, how is it we come to know whether this content corresponds to the way things are in reality?’

The basic answer Lonergan gives is that we achieve this knowledge by the act of positing synthesis, an act which falls on the side of real being.

Hugh’s commentary and response –

On Gerard’s first response: I can concede, as you say, that Lonergan is most concerned with the cognitional-psychological issue of our reflective knowledge of correspondence between mind and reality rather than direct correspondence. Nonetheless, there is some degree of concern with what he calls the critical problem or the problem of representation,. On page 73 he puts it this way – ‘there remains the critical issue; granted the subjective necessity of some judgments as knowable and known, how does the mind proceed from such immanent coercion to objective truth and, through truth, to knowledge of reality?’  And I’m of the view that there remains something missing in Lonergan’s efforts to address this issue, and that the issue of first order correspondence is not something he can take for granted. And as well, I’m slowly coming to the opinion that he comes very close to a more satisfactory account, when he (pauses to) entertain the onto-existential dimensions of this issue as opposed to restricting his considerations to what I’m calling the secondary psychological-cognitional dimension. We see indications of this in his footnote #82 pp.78-79 which I supplement with certain existential Thomist terminology (in brackets) to assist in more fully addressing what in my view, should be addressed more forthrightly. I say this because this onto-existential dimension and concern asks most deeply of the source of our knowledge, and if it is of the source of our knowledge, it too will be the ultimate source of any knowledge of knowledge so crucial to Lonergan’s overall project.)

And so, in this footnote #82, we have Lonergan speaking again (my gloss) of two operations of intellect, one the imagination of intellect, the apprehension of simple quiddity called formation; the other called faith consisting in the composition or division in a proposition. Thus, the first regards the quiddity of the thing. The second regards the existence of that thing. Now, here Lonergan relies on secondary sources from Gaston Rabeau  in an effort to bring out, or at least note some of the issues involved. Rabeau argues for there having to be a species of existence if one is to affirm the existence of essence. Lonergan, rightly in my view, worries that this overlooks, or misses the fact that existence is the act of essence, and so the knowing of an essence is to know its being ordered to its act of existence. There is a potential or possible knowledge of existence in the grounds of existential judgment and so is prior to reflective judgment, but actual knowledge of the act of existence of any given essence cannot be had prior to the (existential) judgment, and yet there is no existence that is not the act of some essence. Rabeau might then also suggest that without a prior species of existence one could not know what one was affirming when one affirmed existence, but this overlooks the essentially reflective character of (such an) act of judgment which (must) proceed from a grasp of sufficient grounds for itself (in the existential judgment of the act of existence).

There is then another dilemma – is this species of existence one or many? If one (and univocal) what of the analogy of ens? If many (and equivocal) how is it the many existences differ from the essences or the content ‘act of essence’ where act is an analogous concept and essence is any and all essences we know? (This in my view is Lonergan’s difficult effort in this extensive footnote and by reference to a secondary source, to raise the extremely complex metaphysical issue Gilson raised a few years earlier regarding being understood as firstly the act of existence – where the act of existence belongs to each and every thing uniquely as its own existence, which can be shared in by nothing else. It therefore is universally applicable as act and yet is never applicable twice in the same way. It is thus said to be both one and many. Gilson has always insisted that when philosophers fail to perceive being as existential act and its nature as both one and many, fundamental error pervades philosophy. (See Etienne Gilson, The Unity of Philosophical Exerience (San Francisco: Ignatius Press, 1937) p.253)

Allow me again to draw on an important secondary source which I’ve argued addresses these issues more satisfactorily while yet remaining sympathetic to Lonergan’s basic project (See Robert J. Henle, Method In Metaphysics (Milwaukee: Marquette University Press, 1950, 1980) see especially pp.46-50). Let us consider the direct judgment “Hugh is in Canada” or “Gerald is in Britain”. Here there are three important points to be noted – 1) We are talking about a ‘thing’, an existing being not a concept or its conceptual content. The judgment is, and expresses knowledge, of a real being (and not of a mental being). Thus, the epistemological term of this act of knowledge is ‘Hugh in Canada’ or ‘Gerard in Britain’ actually. The psychological or epistemological media are transparent in the order of knowledge, operating as pure formal signs. There is here a vital connection within this order of knowledge between this judgment and Hugh actually being in Canada or Gerard actually being in Britain.

2) The judgment itself is an intellectual act constituted and unified by intellectual assent, an affirmation englobing within intellectual vision and acceptance all the knowledge expressed in the judgment. 3) According to a (type of) causal analysis of knowledge the ontological efficient cause of this act of judgment is the reflective intellect itself. However, as is alluded to in the difficult footnote #82, to seek existence in the case of a direct judgment such as “Hugh is in Canada” or “Gerard is in Britain” is to ask a fundamentally different question – it is to ask for the source of this knowledge.

In this first type, quiddative conceptual elements are considered separately as actual intelligibilities, the quiddity of “Hugh” and of “Canada”. This is the knowledge of formal constituents abstracted from the concrete “here and now”, from existence. In this type, intellect has assimilated itself to the formal nature of the thing known, sharing the determination of its form but doing so according to its own spiritual (or mental) mode. But besides this type of analysis, the judgment also englobes (in what I’ve called a composure) an onto-existential knowledge of the concrete individual, for we speak not merely of ‘a person’ – it is ‘this person’ that is known and experienced in the intellectual act which is the judgment.

There is no opposition, or there should be, between the first type of abstract analysis and this (second) existential analysis of the singular. However, the concept neither contains nor expresses this singular. This concrete individual-singular cannot be captured by pure intelligibility. Our experience of the facts is definitive on this point, and it is consistently recognized as such by Thomism rightly understood. And yet crucially, it is part of the intelligibility carried by the phantasm, apprehended by the intellect, and expressed in the existential judgment.

Therefore, our intelligence can only bear upon an individual as it is presented and re-presented in the sensible. There is this vital continuity of sensible and intelligible, of sense and intellect, that is necessary in this existential judgment. Reflection on pure conceptual intelligibility reveals an (existential) neutrality with regard to being, it expresses the “rationes” of things (their form, essence, substance) not their existence.

It is impossible to express an existing material individual in a concept and to derive actual existence from concepts. The concrete existential judgment requires wider and deeper insight into phantasm independent of conceptualization. Actual existence cannot be expressed in conceptual intelligibility, only a vital “continuatio” between intellect and sense can underlie the judgment expressing it. Neither the concrete individual nor its act of existence is in the order of form. The intellect assimilates itself to the existing thing through the exercise of a corresponding act within the order of knowledge that is in a vital act of judgment in which the intellect lives the life of the thing in the copula (is), no longer a neutral copula but objectivated and energized by assent through existential intellectual insight and transparently expressing the existing thing.

 

thanks again, and perhaps some apology for the length

Hugh

 

On 2020-12-20 6:26 p.m., ger...@fianchetto.co.uk wrote:

Greetings to everyone!

 

I’d like to comment, Hugh, on just the last part of your email below, in which you mention the “gentle challenge” to Lonergan of that fine scholar, W. Norris Clarke, S.J. You also say—though tentatively—that Lonergan “does come to some degree of resolution”, in connection with the problem of “clarifying the basis for ‘the correspondence of mental and real’ … “and perhaps does so in a way that may very well meet Clarke’s ‘gentle challenge’”. 

 

In a way I comment as a follow-up to my earlier email of this evening, in connection with our current concern to clarify the problem/issue for Lonergan of knowledge of truth in Chapter 2, which he sets up in terms of knowledge of the correspondence between the mental and the real compositio.

 

You have mentioned a few times in past posts Clarke’s criticism of Lonergan for failing to distinguish carefully between the mental and the real, referring in particular to a long footnote of his Clarke’s essay, ‘The “We Are” of Interpersonal Dialogue’, originally published in 1992, and reprinted in his 1994 collection, Explorations in Metaphysics. In this email, you have raised it again in connection, I think, with the issue we have been trying to clarify and formulate clearly. I hope you will correct me if I’m mistaken about that and have misconstrued the ‘gentle challenge’.

 

As I read Clarke, however, the distinction he makes between mental and real being in that criticism of Lonergan seems of little relevance to the issue we are considering from Chapter 2 of Verbum.

 

Clarke says (p. 43, note 2) that Lonergan, at the time of Insight, in defining the real as that which is to be affirmed by a virtually unconditioned judgement, failed to distinguish explicitly between the real as actually existing being, on the one hand, and mental being, which exists as ideas in the mind, on the other. The difficulty he explicitly raises in that note is that logical and mathematical propositions can also be affirmed as true (virtually unconditioned) without affirming real (i.e., actually existing) being of them.

 

Lonergan, without using Clarke’s terminology of the mental and the real, later adjusted his position with a distinction between “a sphere of real being” where “the fulfilling conditions for affirming real being are appropriate data of sense or consciousness” and “other restricted spheres such as the mathematical, … the logical, and so on” (Method in Theology, CW14, p. 73). Similarly, in ‘Insight revisited’, he says, in connection with chapter 12 of Insight on ‘The Notion of Being’, “A point not made in Insight I have since learnt from Fr Coreth. It regards spheres of being. Real being is known when the fulfilling conditions are data of sense or of consciousness. Restricted spheres of being [GOR: including the logical and the mathematical, as he goes on to mention] are known when the fulfilling conditions are not data but some lesser requirement” (A Second Collection, CW13, p. 230).

 

Clarke’s particular criticism, then, is about the epistemological/metaphysical status (in respect of their kind of being) of certain propositions or objects of judgements that have been (or can be) validated as true. In his 2001 book, The One and the Many: a contemporary Thomistic metaphysics, Clarke elaborates a little (pp. 29-31) on his distinction between mental being and real being as the “primary division of being”. The criterion for this distinction is that real beings act, whereas mental beings (ideas) do not act; their being is their “to-be-thought-about” by a real mind.

 

Now it is true that among the mental constructs that Clarke includes in mental being are “hypotheses for testing” (p. 30), and therefore the content of a hypothetical mental compositio or synthesis counts as mental being. But Lonergan’s concern in Chapter 2 of Verbum is not directly a metaphysical concern with truth, i.e., with the nature of the correspondence between the mental and the real in which truth consists, which I think he is taking for granted. It is essentially a psychological concern with knowledge of the correspondence between mental and real compositio. That is to say, given the content of our mental synthesis, how do we come to know whether that (hypothetical) synthetic content corresponds to the real compositio, to the way things are in reality? The basic answer Lonergan gives (though of course he delves deeper into it) is that we achieve such knowledge by the act of positing synthesis, an act which, in terms of Clarke’s metaphysical division between real and mental being, falls on the side of real being.

            Note that this is not a comment on the merits or otherwise of Clarke’s criticism of Lonergan. I am, rather, expressing a concern that, if you are indeed connecting Clarke’s ‘gentle challenge’ with the problem we are trying to clarify about Chapter 2 of Verbum, that suggests (along with some other formulations we’ve discussed) that you may be mistakenly seeing the issue of the early parts of the chapter as metaphysical rather than essentially psychological—which could lead to misinterpretation.

 

With best wishes to all,

Gerard

 

From: loner...@googlegroups.com <loner...@googlegroups.com> On Behalf Of Hugh and Stephanie Williams


Sent: 17 December 2020 14:09


Subject: Re: [lonergan_l] Verbum, chapter 2

 

Doug, Gerard, et al,

This brief note is only to say I've read all of Ch. 2 again, believe it or not, at a rabbit's pace.

I will return to the turtle's pace because, ironically, that is the only way for me to get any where with such a text by such a mind ...

I need to acknowledge that because of Gerard's careful reading and constructive criticisms, (along with noting David B's recent post on the matter) I'd now amend

my methodological proposal (at least for me) for a 'slow' reading of Verbum ch.2 section 2 on 'judgment' that really the whole of Verbum's chs 1 and 2 are needed, especially including the sections on 'wisdom',

that Gerard's recent post works with.

I say this, again, in the context of the problem of clarifying the basis for 'the correspondence of mental and real' the is a line of inquiry for Lonergan throughout these sections, which in fact Lonergan does come to

some degree of resolution on, especially as to an understanding of Thomas' contribution, and perhaps does so in a way that may very well meet N. Clarke's gentle challenge, and my own recurring preoccupations - though I'm not certain of this as yet, and will have to do the work with the text ...

thanks again

Hugh

--

You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.
To unsubscribe from this group and stop receiving emails from it, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.

--
You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.
To unsubscribe from this group and stop receiving emails from it, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.

--
You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.
To unsubscribe from this group and stop receiving emails from it, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.

Doug Mounce

unread,
Jan 14, 2021, 11:48:29 AM1/14/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Thanks Gerard, glad there’s agreement that these topics are worth studying.  Internet is down for now, but I’ll catch up when I’m not sitting in the parking lot at the local library, cheers!

Doug Mounce

unread,
Jan 14, 2021, 8:28:16 PM1/14/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Greetings to All!
Crowe was writing about ways that Lonergan might be interpreted in further study.  I found the reference in an article by Dadosky who argued that it had not disappeared, but I too pay close attention to where Lonergan stops emphasizing earlier structures.

I subsequently uncovered Phil's work here, with references to Verbum . . . http://www.philipmcshane.org/wp-content/themes/philip/online_publications/books/redress.pdf

image.png

"My third sample was the role of wisdom in Lonergan's early "system" and its strange disappearance later. We know that his notion of theology went through a profound transformation around 1965, and that one factor in this complex question was the displacement of intellectual habits in the individual thinker by the new role given the community of collaborating specialists. Are these two bits of history not related, and must we not think of wisdom as resident now in the community, with dialectic as its guide and interdisciplinary collaboration as its expression?"

Frederick E. Crowe, Appropriating the Lonergan Idea, ed. Michael Vertin (Washington, DC: Catholic University Press, 1989), 149.

jaray...@aol.com

unread,
Jan 15, 2021, 3:31:09 AM1/15/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Hi,
 
Yes, Doug, it is necessary to pay attention to Lonergan's development over the years. For example, at this link
 
 
one reads about McParland's argument:
 

"While post-modernist assaults on modernity correctly expose the pretensions of modernity – including its constructs of meaning in history, its abnegation of mystery, and its lapses into scientism, historicism, and relativism – the philosopher and theologian Bernard Lonergan discerned progress as well as decline in recent intellectual history. In part this is because under contemporary conditions we can avoid the pretensions of modernity, since – in the wake of modern science and modern historical scholarship – we witness the differentiation of interiority, which, properly understood as the discovery of the self, may be seen as leading to a new integration of the spiritual, the intellectual, the moral, and the historical.2

John


 

Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Jan 16, 2021, 1:00:45 PM1/16/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

David et al,

I’m late getting back to this post of David’s below. I believe that in some of my recent exchanges with Gerard I’ve tried to address some of the issues identified below. And yet it may be helpful in our effort to clarify our differences, to highlight again this question posed by Gerard along with David’s answer below. The issue is framed in terms of the distinction between real and mental being, which is used by Norris Clarke in his criticism of Lonergan and for which I provided his own elaborations on what he means by this distinction, and some of its implications.

 So, Gerard asks the question –

Do you agree with me that, in terms of Clarke’s distinction, cognitional acts fall under what he calls real being rather than under mental being? If you would answer that question—and, if you disagree, explain why—then I will have a somewhat better idea of how to continue the discussion. If I’m wrong, I very much want to be corrected and to learn. What do other list members think?

And David answers –

I would agree that, for Clarke, cognitional acts are real, because they come under the principle of action.  A cognitional act is the action of a thinking creature, and that action constitutes them as real …

 Now I took a different approach writing –

HW: … I can only say at this point that ‘it depends …”, … it depends upon whether the principle of the ‘act of existence’ is somehow operative along with that of the ‘act of understanding’. So, I ask in return - Are cognitional acts, as you understand them, ‘present (by virtue) of their own act of existence’? (See Clarke’s schema and terms way below …)

HW: Commentary:

I’d like now to expand on (and explain as requested) this hesitancy on my part, and what is an apparent difference in my response above, that is partially attributable to differences in terminology, but also, I suspect, has to do with deeper philosophical differences. Also, I believe there is some confusion in how we might be attempting to account for knowledge at least in so far as an effort to follow St. Thomas on this question of ‘knowledge and truth’. To help me get this issue and concern into the discourse I’m following Gerard Smith (see brief gloss attached ) who, in my view, does a very good job in helping us clarify this issue where there can be confusion and even ‘error’ at least from the Thomistic perspective.[1]

So, I cannot agree with David that a cognitional act of a thinking creature is a real being as opposed to a mental being, as Clarke defines these terms. I say this because I would hold in contrast that cognitional acts are mental beings of the thinking creature who would be a real being in Clarke’s sense. This is because the cognitive act is not present by its own act of existence but by virtue of the act of existence of the human existent or creature.

Clearly there is need here for further and deeper metaphysical analysis. Physical or natural being is that whose act is esse. Intentional being, which I take to be equivalent to Clarke’s mental being, is that whose act is esse intentionale. Neither physical nor intentional esse is the subject of esse. The subject in either case is the “that which” in the expression “that which exists or is known”. By the physical esse, a physical subject exists or can exist; by the intentional esse the subject is known to exist or to be able to exist. There is no physical being except through its physical esse; there is nothing known except through its intentional esse. A man in nature is in nature through his physical esse; a man in knowledge is in knowledge (as a man known) by the esse intentionale.

Thus the content of knowledge, i.e., knowing a man as opposed to knowing a fish, or sensing a hot thing as opposed to seeing a colored thing, is not the esse intentionale. Instead, it is by the esse intentionale that content is common to knowledge content and to thing content. It is a serious confusion to treat or think of esse intentionale as if it were content either of knowledge or of a thing, for it is to establish it as a subject of being. Once this error is made, once esse intentionale is mistakenly turned into a subject of being, there is this tendency or temptation to think of it as the only reality where it becomes an almost inescapable intellectual enthrallment. This becomes the idealism, Gilson as a realist worried about.

Esse intentionale is not a subject of existence. It is an intentional act of existence by which things existing in nature by reason of their physical esse, exist also in knowledge by an intentional esse. To either forget or overlook this is to think mistakenly that you can explain potency (the subject of esse) apart from its act (esse). It is to proceed, or to approach reality, as if in nature prior to the potency of things to exist, there were not an esse as cause of that existence. Or as if prior to the content of knowledge, there were no act, esse intentionale, by which content has its basis in both things and knowledge. It is esse intentionale that gives content its basis both in the order of knowledge and in the order of things rendering intelligible or sensible a certain subject of physical esse. Esse intentionale is a metaphysical conclusion or insight necessary to explain something which is evident, i.e., that we know things, and once we accept this fact, it gradually with some difficulty becomes apparent why we do.

Hugh


[1] Gerard Smith, “The Knowledge of God, Ch. XIII,” in Natural Theology (New York: The MacMillan Company, 1951) pp.193-197.

 

On 2021-01-07 4:24 p.m., David Bibby wrote:
You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.
To unsubscribe from this group and stop receiving emails from it, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.
To view this discussion on the web visit https://groups.google.com/d/msgid/lonergan_l/8603C8AF-A7C8-4A59-BF73-BF8AB111DEF4%40gmail.com.
Gerard Smith on knowledge in his Natural Theology.docx

ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Jan 16, 2021, 1:12:26 PM1/16/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Greetings to all, and many thanks, Doug, for supplying those references, which I’ve tracked down. (I hadn’t read McShane’s Redress of Poise, and I’d forgotten that essay of Crowe.)

 

Very helpful. Much food for thought.

 

Gerard

 

From: loner...@googlegroups.com <loner...@googlegroups.com> On Behalf Of Doug Mounce
Sent: 15 January 2021 01:28
To: loner...@googlegroups.com
Subject: Re: [lonergan_l] Verbum, chapter 2

 

Greetings to All!

Crowe was writing about ways that Lonergan might be interpreted in further study.  I found the reference in an article by Dadosky who argued that it had not disappeared, but I too pay close attention to where Lonergan stops emphasizing earlier structures.

 

I subsequently uncovered Phil's work here, with references to Verbum . . . http://www.philipmcshane.org/wp-content/themes/philip/online_publications/books/redress.pdf

 

image001.png

ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Jan 18, 2021, 4:55:00 PM1/18/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Greetings to all!

 

Thank you, Hugh, for your attempt to answer the question whether you agreed that on Clarke’s distinction cognitional acts should be regarded as real being rather than mental being.

 

I will again interpose my comments and arguments with yours (and with quotes from Clarke), clarifying the participants in the dialogue by means of a different colour and font and an indication of the ‘speaker’ in bold.

 

From: loner...@googlegroups.com <loner...@googlegroups.com> On Behalf Of Hugh and Stephanie Williams
Sent: 16 January 2021 18:01
To: loner...@googlegroups.com
Subject: Re: [lonergan_l] Verbum, chapter 2

 

David et al,

I’m late getting back to this post of David’s below. I believe that in some of my recent exchanges with Gerard I’ve tried to address some of the issues identified below. And yet it may be helpful in our effort to clarify our differences, to highlight again this question posed by Gerard along with David’s answer below. The issue is framed in terms of the distinction between real and mental being, which is used by Norris Clarke in his criticism of Lonergan and for which I provided his own elaborations on what he means by this distinction, and some of its implications.

 So, Gerard asks the question –

Do you agree with me that, in terms of Clarke’s distinction, cognitional acts fall under what he calls real being rather than under mental being? If you would answer that question—and, if you disagree, explain why—then I will have a somewhat better idea of how to continue the discussion. If I’m wrong, I very much want to be corrected and to learn. What do other list members think?

And David answers –

I would agree that, for Clarke, cognitional acts are real, because they come under the principle of action.  A cognitional act is the action of a thinking creature, and that action constitutes them as real …

 Now I took a different approach writing –

HW: … I can only say at this point that ‘it depends …”, … it depends upon whether the principle of the ‘act of existence’ is somehow operative along with that of the ‘act of understanding’. So, I ask in return - Are cognitional acts, as you understand them, ‘present (by virtue) of their own act of existence’? (See Clarke’s schema and terms way below …)

 

            GOR: What you called my ‘zinger of a question’ asked whether you agreed that, in terms of Clarke’s distinction, cognitional acts come under what he calls real being. I had previously said I found his account of the distinction on pp. 30-31 of The One and the Many “in some respects puzzling”. So when in your previous email on this you said, “It depends”, it sounded rather like an admission that you didn’t completely understand it either. Be that as it may, since we currently disagree about how to apply the distinction to cognitional acts, it is clear that at least one of us doesn’t fully understand it!

Perhaps this should worry us both, for Clarke also remarks (p. 30), “To be able to tell the difference between the two [i.e., real and mental being] is the fundamental mark of sanity.” Let us hope that to qualify as sane we are not required to be able to distinguish them in every case and perfectly!

 

HW: Commentary:

I’d like now to expand on (and explain as requested) this hesitancy on my part, and what is an apparent difference in my response above, that is partially attributable to differences in terminology, but also, I suspect, has to do with deeper philosophical differences. Also, I believe there is some confusion in how we might be attempting to account for knowledge at least in so far as an effort to follow St. Thomas on this question of ‘knowledge and truth’. To help me get this issue and concern into the discourse I’m following Gerard Smith (see brief gloss attached ) who, in my view, does a very good job in helping us clarify this issue where there can be confusion and even ‘error’ at least from the Thomistic perspective.

 

GOR: I think we shall do much better for now to stick with the topic of whether Clarke would include cognitional acts, such as acts of direct and reflective understanding, under real being or mental being. For we have not yet reached agreement about it. I shall therefore keep the focus on that question, rather than falling in with your proposal to broaden the discussion by, as you put it, getting “another issue and concern into the discourse” via a consideration of the pages from Gerard Smith to which you refer. The evidence for what Clarke was thinking is in what he wrote, which Smith does not discuss. In any case, I think the evidence provided by what Clarke wrote is sufficient to answer the question with at least a very high degree of probability.

 

HW: So, I cannot agree with David that a cognitional act of a thinking creature is a real being as opposed to a mental being, as Clarke defines these terms. I say this because I would hold in contrast that cognitional acts are mental beings of the thinking creature who would be a real being in Clarke’s sense. This is because the cognitive act is not present by its own act of existence but by virtue of the act of existence of the human existent or creature.

 

GOR: We evidently agree that the thinking creature who engages in such cognitive acts as direct understanding and reflective understanding is a real being in Clarke’s sense. So far, so good.

 

However, you claim in this paragraph that in Clarke’s sense such cognitional acts are mental and not real because they are not present by their own act of existence. However, if we read the whole of Clarke’s account on pp. 30-31 carefully (rather than focusing on, say, just the first part of the first sentence) we find that this claim of yours can hardly correspond to Clarke’s intention, though I would agree that he expressed himself badly.

 

Let us therefore begin by examining more closely how he introduces on p. 30 of The One and the Many his account of what he means by ‘real being’:

 

Clarke:Real Being = that which is present by its own intrinsic act of existence outside of an idea, i.e., is present not just as being thought about, but on its own, so to speak. It is what exists, in the strong sense of the term, and is the ordinary meaning of being unless otherwise specified. It has two main modes: 1) a complete being, or substance which can be said simply to be as a whole entity subsisting in itself and not as part of any other being; and 2) any part or attribute of a real being which cannot be said to be in itself, on its own, but only to be in another, e.g., “He is a kind man.” 

 

GOR: You seem to have read this paragraph very selectively, or at least to be using it very selectively. In characterizing real being in your would-be refutation of David’s conclusion, you took account only of the ‘positive’ characterization of real being in the first part of the first sentence (as ‘that which is present by its own intrinsic act of existence’). You failed to notice, or at least failed to take into account, (a) the ‘negative’ characterization of real being (which follows “i.e.” in that first sentence) and (b) the main divisions and examples of real being he gives. (You also ignore (c) the criterion of action by which real and mental being are to be distinguished, which Clarke treats on p. 31, and to which David appealed in support of his conclusion.)

 

If that ‘positive’ characterization (Real Being = that which is present by its own intrinsic act of existence) were all there is to his account of the distinction, you would be correct in saying that, in terms of the distinction, cognitional acts such as direct and reflective understanding are not real. And if you also took ‘mental’ in its commonsense ordinary use rather than examining how Clarke actually characterizes it (something I addressed in an earlier post), that might easily reinforce the prematurely drawn conclusion that they are mental..

 

But, as briefly indicated above, and discussed below, it is far from all there is to his account.

 

(i) You go badly wrong by overlooking, or at least taking no account of, what Clarke says in this paragraph about the two main modes of real being. The first mode is that of a complete being or substance, which fits the description, ‘that which is present by its own intrinsic act of existence’. But the second mode of real being, Clarke says, is that of “any part or attribute of a real being which cannot be said to be in itself, on its own, but only to be in another, e.g., “He is a kind man.” And this kind of real being, which you ignore, does not fit the description, ‘that which is present by its own intrinsic act of existence’. Here the man’s attribute or property of being kind, his kindness, is not something that can be said to be in itself, on its own, present by its own intrinsic act of existence, but only in (as an attribute or characteristic or property of) the kind man. But it is quite clear that Clarke calls attributes, including this one, real.

In partial defence of your oversight, I think it must be said that, unfortunately and disappointingly, this is a most uncharacteristically imprecise and consequently confusing account by Clarke. The first phrase in his characterization of real being, if taken as definitive of all real being, doesn’t allow for the second main kind or mode of real being he describes and exemplifies further down the paragraph. As another example, when he says on p. 31, during the course of discussing the criterion for distinguishing real from mental being, that “What is real can act on its own..”, his words all too easily convey the impression to the reader that he is thinking only of the first (and most obvious) mode of real being, that of a complete being or substance. This is very careless on his part, and I suspect it is that which has ‘thrown’ you. But whether or not my suspicion is correct, the presence of some misleading phrases in that section of the book (pp. 29-31) on the ‘primary division of being’ hardly seems a good enough reason to ignore or discount the other perfectly clear statements contained in this section and elsewhere in the book, and thereby to misrepresent the distinction as Clarke explains it, for example, by omitting reference to such an essential element of it as the second main mode of real being.

Besides, if we read further and deeper into Clarke’s book, we find (as I did only last weekend—otherwise I would have mentioned it before) in chapter 8 (entitled ‘Self-Identity in Change: substance and accident) a more precise account.

He writes there (pp. 130-131):

 

Clarke: “We are now in a position to give a precise definition of [substance and accident] in philosophical terms. We notice that the various accidental or non-essential attributes are not the ultimate subjects of predication, as that which exists and acts, in the full sense of the term. They are always in a substance, belonging to a substance as parts, aspects, properties, etc., not as wholes. On the other hand, the substance itself is not in or part of anything else, but is that which exists and acts in its own right, as the ultimate subject of predication, existence, action. All attributes are predicated of it; it is predicated of nothing else (save in a proposition of pure identity or a tautology). It is that which makes a being stand on its own, as a unity-identity-whole. Hence the following definitions:

Substance = that which is apt to exist in itself and not in another (i.e., not as a part of any other being).

            Accident = that which is apt to exist not in itself but only in another.

The latter, properly speaking, do not have their own being, but share the being of their substance. Their being is being-in-a-substance; the substance is a being-in-itself. Thus, in ‘This is a man,’ man indicates a substance [whereas] in ‘This man is kind,’ kind indicates an accident of this substance.”

And again (p. 131), “It is not possible for an accident to exist by itself, but only in another.”

 

GOR: This clear, careful, and more accurate passage on substance and accidents makes it, I would say, abundantly clear that the kinds of attributes that accidents are (and remember that on p. 30 Clarke explicitly classified attributes as real being, even though they do not possess their own intrinsic act of being) constitute them, according to Clarke’s understanding of the matter, as real being rather than mental being. It is not the case that such an accidental attribute of a real being as kindness exists only as an idea in the mind, or only as being-thought-about, which it would have to if it were to count as mental being as Clarke characterizes it.

I prescind from Lonergan’s account of ‘conjugate forms’ (which I imagine you may not accept) but, as regards accidents, I wonder if you would be inclined to follow something along the lines of the traditional Aristotelian scheme of categories, as Clarke broadly does, in accepting quantity, quality, action, passion, and relation as accidents, but rejecting the others in Aristotle’s list on the grounds that they are reducible to relations: see pp. 134-5. In that scheme, action is (and is accepted by Clarke as) a kind of accident, so you might perhaps for that reason be willing to accept that cognitional actions and acts count as accidents and therefore as real.

More specifically, Clarke’s account requires the act or action of direct understanding to be classified as accidental change. See p. 114, where he says:

Accidental or non-essential change = A transition from one real mode of being to another remaining within the same identical being, i.e., its essential self-identity remaining intact. Example: a man is now hot, now cold; now angry, now happy.”

 

GOR: Similarly, as a result of a direct act of understanding, one who up to now was puzzled now has an answer—though whether the answer is correct is a further question.           

 

It is, I suggest, only by concentrating your attention on the admittedly careless and confusing initial phrase in the paragraph on p. 30 about what counts as real being, and then discounting the rest of the paragraph, that you can deny Clarke’s otherwise clear position even on p. 30 that attributes of a real being are also real, even though they do not possess their own intrinsic act of being.

But in any case, your argument that cognitional acts must be mental rather than real (as David had concluded) “because the cognitive act is not present by its own act of existence but by virtue of the act of existence of the human existent or creature” clearly does not work.

 

(ii) What you included in your selective characterization of Clarke’s initial account of his distinction is what I called the ‘positive’ characterization in his initial ‘definition’ of real being. Something else you omitted, and I think this is also a serious omission, is the immediately following negative characterization of real being in the same sentence, which Clarke signals as extensionally equivalent to the positive characterization by the use of the phrase ‘i.e.’:

“Real Being = that which is present by its own intrinsic act of existence outside of an idea, i.e., is present not just as being thought about, but on its own, so to speak.”

The extensional equivalence of the negative characterization should also be clear from p. 30 of The One and the Many, for immediately before his characterization of real being he writes that being “breaks up into two basic irreducible orders: real and mental being.”    

Accordingly, for Clarke, all being is either real or mental and, since these two orders are irreducible, real and mental being are mutually exclusive, and “are defined by contrast with each other” (p. 30). Consequently, the ‘negative’ version here of his characterization of real being—as ‘that which is present not just as being thought about’—is simply (with otherwise insignificant verbal differences) the negation of the positive characterization of mental being that follows, namely:

 

Mental Being = that which is present not by its own act of existence but only within an idea, i.e., as being-thought-about.

 

This implies that we have an alternative way of identifying the set of things that (under Clarke’s distinction, despite its initially inaccurate description of real being in the first phrase) count as real, namely, as the set of things that aren’t mental.

On this approach, quite apart from the fact that Clarke doesn’t include cognitional acts and actions anywhere in his description of the main varieties of mental being, such cognitional acts as intelligere, the act of understanding, are obviously present not ‘just’, not ‘only’, as being within an idea, or as being thought about. (At least I hope that’s obvious to you—if not we may be in big trouble!)

 

My act of catching on to something doesn’t occur within an idea. My act of thinking up a hypothesis doesn’t have its being by being thought about—even though the formulated hypothesis is a mental construct and therefore counts for Clarke as mental being. Most acts of insight are not even noticed, let alone thought about, by the one who has them. It’s true, of course, that if I’m into cognitional theory and practising it I might think about the act subsequently and occasionally even catch myself ‘in the act’; but that still wouldn’t mean that the cognitive acts I happen to think about when doing cognitional theory are, in terms of Clarke’s distinction, mental rather than real. For he characterizes mental being precisely as being present only as being thought about. Indeed, if the mere fact of being thought-about made something mental being, it would seem to follow, given that according to his distinction real and mental being are mutually exclusive and irreducible, that we never could think about real being. Those acts of understanding, according to Clarke’s distinction, clearly fall on the real side of the distinction and not on the mental side.

 

There are further unfortunate consequences of the criterion of real being (taken only from Clarke’s first phrase and not reflecting his account as a whole) by which you sought to refute David’s conclusion with a knockdown argument. Since, on the narrowly selective criterion you used, real being would have to have its own act of existence, then either the division between real being and mental being would fail to be exhaustive or exclusive or such attributes as being tall or being material or being alive would have to be understood as examples not of real being but of mental being. I haven’t come across any evidence to suggest that Clarke would accept either of those consequences.

In short, under the mistaken interpretation of Clarke’s distinction you give in your latest post, with a view to refuting David, the whole distinction seems to fall apart.    

 

(iii) I readily grant you it seems odd and contrary to common sense to divide real and mental in such a way that cognitional acts don’t count as mental being. (When I said earlier that I was puzzled by some aspects of Clarke’s account of his distinction, it was (a) because he had carelessly and confusingly expressed himself inconsistently and (b) because I wasn’t clear why he chose to cast the distinction as between ‘real’ and ‘mental’ being, and I feared the term ‘mental’ rather invited confusion. I was already clear enough, though, about the general thrust of his distinction and its application to cognitional acts such as direct and reflective understanding, and my further reading in The One and the Many has confirmed that, as well as confirming that Clarke is not consistently confused about his distinction.) However odd it may seem to common sense, that is nevertheless the clear implication of what he says as a whole about the distinction in The One and the Many.

 

This also seems to be confirmed by the way Clarke uses the distinction in his 1992 paper, ‘The “We are” of interpersonal dialogue as the starting point of metaphysics’ (reprinted in 1994 in Explorations in Metaphysics, pp. 31-44). There, in the note immediately preceding the note you quoted in which he details his criticism of Insight on the basis of his distinction between real and mental being, he writes (note 1, pp. 42-43) as follows:

 

Clarke: “Objects ... which do not themselves exist in actuality are knowable through some connection with something existing, as possibles in their causes, abstractions, hypotheses, etc., in the real act of the mind which thinks them up and sustains them in thought.” (gor: italics added.)

 

GOR: I take that, together with the account of the distinction in The One and the Many, taken as a whole, as clear evidence that Clarke himself thought that, in terms of his distinction, acts of the mind which think up abstractions, hypotheses, etc., are to be classified as real, while by contrast the abstractions and hypotheses that are thought up are mental. Surely this applies in particular to the acts of direct understanding and reflective understanding, of which the two kinds of inner word are “effect and product” (Verbum, p.23), whereas mental beings “are concepts constructed by us, whose only ‘being’ or presence is their being-thought-about by us, or by some real intelligence” (The One and the Many, p. 44).

 

Note that, as I said in an earlier post, I have not been concerned to assess the merits or otherwise of Clarke’s distinction, merely to engage in the prior (and not entirely routine) task of understanding it.

 

 

Now, if I am correct, where should we go from here?

 

Back to chapter 2 of Verbum, I hope!

Back to trying to address the issues Lonergan says he is dealing with there, which, broadly, are psychological issues in Aquinas’s cognitional theory rather than metaphysical issues he explicitly said before Chapter 2, in Chapter 2, and subsequent to Chapter 2 that he would postpone, was postponing, and had postponed—you should remember that I have previously quoted or cited several passages showing all this. Back, also, to trying to understand what he says in the course of dealing with those psychological issues in that chapter. If we do that, we shall have some chance of gaining a decent understanding of the chapter. At any rate, we shall not quickly run out of rich matter to discuss!

 

I have raised a few times in the course of this thread the point that you have seemed resolutely set on bringing to the table your criticisms of Lonergan rather than making a serious effort to engage with the prior task of understanding what he says in Verbum. I have suggested that you have been in too much of a hurry to get to dialectic, so much so that you have tended to skip the work of research and interpretation. This has largely remained so, I fear, despite your reassurances (on 30 December) firstly, that you still agreed we should be trying to come to an agreement on what the issues he was dealing with in Chapter 2 of Verbum actually were, and, secondly, that you accepted that if you were not interpreting him accurately, your criticisms were likely to miss the target. You also at that time accepted my point about your (understandable) temptation to hurry into Dialectic and my statement that “there really is no need to hurry.”

So I once more make a plea: First Things First. Since you have accepted that if you were not accurately interpreting what Lonergan says in Verbum, chapter 2, your criticisms were likely to miss the target, it strikes me as almost inevitably self-defeating for you to continue the policy of criticizing before engaging with at least some seriousness in the work of interpretation.

 

With regard to Norris Clarke’s distinction between real and mental being, which he made the basis of a criticism of Insight, I have argued before that it has no clear relevance to the prior task of understanding what Lonergan writes in chapter 2 of Verbum, but that it is nevertheless worth discussing in connection with Clarke’s criticism of Insight, though that would be matter for another thread. (If we proceed to such a discussion at some point, it would not be difficult to reformulate Clarke’s distinction to tidy it up and make it consistent with his evident intentions.) As far as I am aware, you have neither responded to my argument casting doubt on its relevance to chapter 2 of Verbum nor otherwise produced any argument to show that it needs to be discussed before we can address the interpretation of Chapter 2. Indeed, it seems to me to have become (though interesting in itself!) a continuing distraction from Verbum, chapter 2, all the more so because (as I suggested and to some extent argued in earlier emails and have argued in more detail in this one) you seem not to have understood the distinction accurately.

 

In addition to returning to the fascinations of Verbum, chapter 2, I also hope, among other things, to be able to find time this week to respond to your post in which you offer textual evidence to show what you think Lonergan gets wrong about Gilson...

 

With best wishes to you, Hugh, and to all,

Gerard

 

HW: Clearly there is need here for further and deeper metaphysical analysis. Physical or natural being is that whose act is esse. Intentional being, which I take to be equivalent to Clarke’s mental being, is that whose act is esse intentionale. Neither physical nor intentional esse is the subject of esse. The subject in either case is the “that which” in the expression “that which exists or is known”. By the physical esse, a physical subject exists or can exist; by the intentional esse the subject is known to exist or to be able to exist. There is no physical being except through its physical esse; there is nothing known except through its intentional esse. A man in nature is in nature through his physical esse; a man in knowledge is in knowledge (as a man known) by the esse intentionale.

Thus the content of knowledge, i.e., knowing a man as opposed to knowing a fish, or sensing a hot thing as opposed to seeing a colored thing, is not the esse intentionale. Instead, it is by the esse intentionale that content is common to knowledge content and to thing content. It is a serious confusion to treat or think of esse intentionale as if it were content either of knowledge or of a thing, for it is to establish it as a subject of being. Once this error is made, once esse intentionale is mistakenly turned into a subject of being, there is this tendency or temptation to think of it as the only reality where it becomes an almost inescapable intellectual enthrallment. This becomes the idealism, Gilson as a realist worried about.

Esse intentionale is not a subject of existence. It is an intentional act of existence by which things existing in nature by reason of their physical esse, exist also in knowledge by an intentional esse. To either forget or overlook this is to think mistakenly that you can explain potency (the subject of esse) apart from its act (esse). It is to proceed, or to approach reality, as if in nature prior to the potency of things to exist, there were not an esse as cause of that existence. Or as if prior to the content of knowledge, there were no act, esse intentionale, by which content has its basis in both things and knowledge. It is esse intentionale that gives content its basis both in the order of knowledge and in the order of things rendering intelligible or sensible a certain subject of physical esse. Esse intentionale is a metaphysical conclusion or insight necessary to explain something which is evident, i.e., that we know things, and once we accept this fact, it gradually with some difficulty becomes apparent why we do.

Hugh




On 2021-01-07 4:24 p.m., David Bibby wrote:

Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Jan 19, 2021, 2:11:16 PM1/19/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Gerard et al,

Here I’m responding to Gerard’s (GOR) most recent post of some length located way below from Jan 18/21, but I have cut and pasted with indentation my email from Jan 8/21 to Gerard and David because of its relevance for some of the things I have to say in response to Gerard’s most recent email.

And at the outset I’m going to say that not everything Gerard says as GOR is fair, and I’m going to attempt to explain why along the way while trying to focus on aspects of the argument that I regard as important philosophically.

Again, I’m going to gloss sections of GOR’s extensive post, while recognizing the risks involved in doing so in this particular medium, but nevertheless am willing to undertake them here.

 As for the ‘zinger of a question’ GOR asked which is the major focus of the discussion at this point –

GOR: Do you agree with me that, in terms of Clarke’s distinction, cognitional acts fall under what he calls real being rather than under mental being? If you would answer that question—and, if you disagree, explain why—then I will have a somewhat better idea of how to continue the discussion. If I’m wrong, I very much want to be corrected and to learn. What do other list members think?

I answered somewhat tentatively that it ‘depends’ and, yes as you suggest, I did not/do not yet understand all that may be involved, which I have no fear of admitting nor should anyone else who is being honest here. I say this in the spirit of the best of the Socratic-Platonic tradition which, as I understand it, should be a guard against the pretense of knowing when in actuality we don’t know, and from which, I’d suggest, we all should take our bearings for such questions and ensuing philosophical discussions. There is much we do not understand, while at the same time neither am I completely ignorant of what we are discussing. So, we probe, discuss, shift, and offer, etc., etc., which perhaps also bears upon a too restrictive schematization of human inquiry and its method  … where in fact research, interpretation, history, dialectic, etc. do not have firm boundaries, and naturally overlap, interpenetrate, converge, and diverge again and again.

 In addition, this question above indeed should at least very much concern us, if not exactly worry us, because it is a question that possesses, in my view, elements fundamental to metaphysics (and even intellectual sanity, as Clarke suggests) and does so in a manner that permeates any psychological inquiry (or any attempted philosophical-psychology). So, let us spend some more time on this question as your post does below, and because it gives us some focus.

 I must point out that I was much more tentative and circumspect in my answer to your question above … much more so than you give me credit for … I wrote saying –

HW: Here, it may be wise for the sake of the discussion to slow down. And GOR needs to be commended for focusing the discussion on fundamentals by means of this ‘zinger of a question’. However, it is unlikely you or David will like or approve of my answer, for despite David’s courage in answering forthrightly in the affirmative, I’m afraid there may be rashness in his effort, even in the strict terms of Clarke’s text and terminology. My own answer will be thoroughly within the confines of (the necessary) metaphysical critique, in that I can only say at this point that ‘it depends …”, … it depends upon whether the principle of the ‘act of existence’ is somehow operative along with that of the ‘act of understanding’. So I ask in return - Are cognitional acts, as you understand them, ‘present (by virtue) of their own act of existence’? (See Clarke’s schema and terms way below …)

 I also would recall expressing some concerns regarding Clarke’s terminology, and even his conceptuality in my earlier post from Jan.8/21 where I wrote –

HW: Sorting out the various modes of being is of fundamental importance in the perennial tradition of philosophy, sorting out which mode one is concerned about or focused on in philosophical discussions is crucially important though not at all as easy as one might prefer it to be. Clarke’s distinction in terms of real and mental is itself a modern/contemporary effort to render more accessible the more traditional distinction for being’s fundamental modes as ‘physical and intentional’. In fact, the former distinction has been influenced and affected by the modern orbit of Descartes and Kant in such ways that can be both helpful and unhelpful in our discussions of knowledge and truth. The tendency to read medieval thinkers such as Aquinas under such an influence is almost inescapable.

And so with all due respect, my reference to Gerard Smith, who wrote what is perhaps the best set of texts on the philosophy of being in North America (a much more challenging forerunner to Clarke’s “The One and the Many” though, not without controversy, much more attentive to the subtleties of Thomas’ germinal arguments), ... this reference is in no way a distraction nor are my references to his texts an effort to broaden the discussion, nor as you say do they (get or bring) “another issue and concern into the discourse”. What I said was that he has assisted me in getting “this issue and concern into the discourse” not as ‘another’ issue or topic but as the very issue we are trying to discuss and get clear on. Perhaps it would be treated in a footnote to the more general discussion of Verbum Ch. 2, but footnotes can be very telling in difficult matters such as this, and, yet, still can be very much on the mark, as are aspects of fn.#82 of Verbum Ch.2.

You go on to say that my argument ‘is that cognitional acts are mental and not real because they are not present by their own act of existence – but that (I) did not read or grasp all of Clarke’s account.’ You also go on to say I ‘go badly wrong in taking no account of how “Clarke (is) calling attributes real”. You continue on, that ‘Clarke is careless and so perhaps throws me off, and that his misleading phrases on this ‘primary division of being’ should not have led me to misrepresent or ignore where his statements are clearer, especially on what you (as GOR) call ‘the second main mode of real being’. And so, you direct me to Clarke’s “The One and the Many” pp.130-131 where his text makes clearer the kind of attributes that accidents are of real being, even though they do not possess their own intrinsic act of being. These are not only ideas in the mind or only being-thought-about as is the case with mental being according to Clarke. On the basis of this schematic account, you say I should be willing to accept cognitional actions and acts as accidents of real substances and therefore as real.

 However, despite your/GOR’s hard work in trying to show where I go wrong, you’ve failed to take any note of my anticipation, albeit light-handed, of these difficulties or confusion as in my Jan.8/21 post which I’ve quoted from above. And so, I remain unsure as to whether this analysis of yours gets at the fundamental issue, at least with the thoroughness required.

 You as GOR engage in what I might call a bit of retorsive strategy suggesting that if I’ve been puzzled by these difficulties, and as a result of a direct act of understanding, I should now have an answer to the (zinger) question posed by you/GOR above at least in terms of Clarke’s account. But, again, as to whether this is correct or true remains still a further question for you/GOR.

 Again, GOR sums up his view of my problem – that my concentration on a “careless and confusing” part of Clarke’s account of real being while discounting the rest of his account leads me to deny Clarke’s otherwise clear position that attributes of real being such as ‘cognitional acts’ are also real even though they do not possess their own intrinsic act of being. And so, my argument that “cognitional acts must be mental rather than real” does not work. But at this point, I must express my annoyance that you are attributing to me an absoluteness and strictness in expression that I do not employ. I say only that I’m of the view cognitional actions are mental depending upon how they are understood, which we are now going to considerable lengths to clarify, as in what follows here, … and where we will need to go beyond Clarke’s scheme as I at least intimated may be necessary in my email on Jan.8/21. And so GOR hopes it has become obvious to me that cognitional act: the act of understanding is not only being within an idea, being as thought about (but real being and not mental only).

I’m sorry to say, but that what follows here is another source of annoyance for its lack of appreciation for the tentative and even exploratory nature of my arguments on this question with which we are here trying come to grips. There are some distortions resulting from Clarke’s account and my interpretation of it, no doubt, but there was no intention “to refute David’s conclusion with a knockdown argument”. This question of being and its divisions such as real and mental is a real challenge for us to think about as it is for Lonergan too, and as it has been from the outset of thinking as we, so to speak, raised ourselves up from crawling on all fours to walk erect, in effect becoming a questioning creature, and especially a question onto ourselves …

So, I disagree that the whole distinction falls apart, and instead propose that much deeper and sustained analysis is required to sort these things out, as again I intimated in my post from Jan.8/21, and in my final section of my more recent post to David, Jan.16/21 which you ignore.

GOR goes on to say that there is clear evidence that “acts of the mind that think up abstractions, hypotheses, etc. are to be classified as real, while by contrast the abstractions and hypotheses that are thought up are mental. Surely this then applies in particular to the acts of direct understanding and reflective understanding of which the two kinds of inner word are “effect and product” (Verbum p.23), whereas mental beings “are concepts constructed by us, whose only being or presence is their being-thought-about by us, or by some real intelligence” (The One and the Many, p.44).

This I believe gets into our discourse perhaps more clearly the issue that I think presently lies between us – the status as being of the ‘acts of the mind that think up and of the ‘abstractions that are thought up’, the first being in Lonergan’s terms acts of direct understanding and reflective understanding, whereas the second are concepts constructed by us – the first being real with the second being mental. But unfortunately, again I have to say – it depends, for the analytical account is not yet developed enough nor clear enough. GOR it seems also wishes to remain tentative saying only that he is not assessing the philosophical merits of Clarke’s analysis but only wishing to understand it. And here GOR is hoping we can return to Verbum Ch.2 where he says Lonergan’s concerns are the psychological issues in Thomas’ cognitional theory rather than metaphysical issues.

I must say as you have suspected that Lonergan’s wish to deal with the psychological in Thomas separate from the metaphysical may not be as successful as one might think. I certainly get that he makes the distinction in thought at least, but in reality, it may not be that simple, I’m sorry to say. GOR says I’m in too much of a hurry to get to dialectic, so much so that I’ve tended to skip the work of research and interpretation. But in fairness, what we are doing here is wrestling with a question that you/GOR posed and that is not irrelevant to our efforts to understand Lonergan and the question of being and our knowledge of it, which I insist is germane to Lonergan’s philosophical psychology in Verbum whether he admits it or not.

GOR again is accusing me of continuing a policy of criticizing before engaging with some seriousness the work of interpretation. And more particularly, Clarke’s distinction between real and mental being, the basis of a criticism of Insight which I introduced, has no clear relevance for understanding what Lonergan writes in Ch. 2 of Verbum, and it has become a continuing distraction and all the more so because I seem to not have understood the distinction accurately (at least as Clarke presents it).

Again, I do not find this to be entirely fair. For example, as I point out in my post of Jan.8 below, I noted that Verbum is widely recognized, as the text’s back cover says – as “a foundation upon which his later contributions (such as Insight) were constructed”. So, it seems to me that it is not at all unreasonable to speculate that what is criticized by Clarke, as at least a limitation in Insight may well have its roots in Verbum.

Dwelling on this may not be in complete accord with GOR’s agenda and method of instruction on Verbum Ch. 2, but it is fairly evident to me in the pages of Ch.2, say pp.72-75 for instance, that this issue is very near the surface of the text, perhaps not in exactly the same terminology, but it should be evident to any open-minded reader. Furthermore, and again, Lonergan may say in Ch. 2 that his concern is entirely psychological, and I don’t deny he says this, but there is a lot of metaphysics at play as well as we find in the section on Wisdom in Ch.2 and in the now famous, for the purpose of this exchange, fn.82. And again, GOR ignores the final section in my post to David, Jan 16, below, where I shift the metaphysical concern for ‘knowledge and truth’ from Clarke’s ‘real and mental being’ terminology to the more traditional distinction between esse intentionale and physical esse. This I’m afraid will make the discussion, if we are to continue it, no less complicated/convoluted, because of the well recognized but plaguing difficulties in discerning and distinguishing what are called first and second intentions* in our knowledge of being. Nonetheless, as suggested, I believe some consideration of these distinctions may contribute to a more adequate account of our knowledge of being which any psychology must presuppose in some manner …

 Hugh

* Intentional being functions in two ways – 1) by making known things which do or can exist outside the act of knowledge, 2) making known the things which exist only within the act of knowledge. Thus we have two viewpoints of things known – of objects. The object that can exist in itself is the object of first intention. The object that can exist only within knowledge is the object of second intention. We know by first intentions physically existent objects, and by second intentions, mentally existent objects. To say “man exists” is to have knowledge of a universal which is knowledge of an object of the mind – second intention; whereas to say “a man exists” is to have knowledge of an object that exists both in and outside my knowledge, and is knowledge of an object of first intention. Now, the persisting difficulty about discerning first from second intentions centers on first and second intentions being names for the contents or objects of knowledge, whereas intentional being is the name for the actuation of those contents of knowledge – the actuation which is their “is known” or “the knowing of them”. Intentional can be used to qualify “the act of existence” or the “object”. As a qualifier of esse, intentional distinguishes objects existing in an act of knowledge from those same objects which can or do exist in themselves. In themselves objects have physical esse. Thus, in the knowledge that Gerard or Hugh exists, Gerard or Hugh is in intentional esse and yet Gerard or Hugh exist apart from their respective intentional “being-known-esse”. As qualifying object, “intentional” distinguishes within intentional esse two intentional objects – objects which can exist outside the act of knowledge (first intentions) from objects which cannot exist outside the act of knowledge (second intentions). In the knowledge that man is a species, the man known as a species exists only in knowledge. Only the individuals of a species, Gerard and Hugh, exist by physical esse.

--------------------------------------------------------

Subject:

Re: [lonergan_l] Verbum, chapter 2

Date:

Fri, 8 Jan 2021 10:32:51 -0400

From:

Hugh and Stephanie Williams <hwil...@nbnet.nb.ca>

 

Gerard, David, et al,

In this post I am going try and be relatively brief, while attempting to isolate and precise’ certain sections of Gerard’s good post which I hold to be most relevant, and to respond as best I can.

So, Gerard writes as GOR: (my gloss) ‘For HW to suggest that the point of Clarke’s criticism (re. a clearer distinction between mental and real being) is interconnected to everything else is problematic … because it is likely irrelevant to the interpretation of Verbum, especially pp.71-78.’

HW: First, as a minor editorialization – yes, this exchange is convoluted, and for me this means intricately tangled (even irritatingly layered), or tangled/layered with intricacies, and though it has much to do with my own limitations with regard to this challenging topic and my understanding of Lonergan more generally, I believe it also has to do with the nature of the topic, and Lonergan’s treatment of it. Clarke was focused on certain limitations he saw in Insight, yes, but Verbum is widely recognized, as the text’s back cover says – as “a foundation upon which his later contributions (such as Insight) were constructed”.

GOR: Clarke’s metaphysical distinction between real and mental being is of little relevance to understanding the psychological issues relating to the processes of reflective understanding and judgment that Lonergan is dealing with in Ch.2.

HW: Sorting out the various modes of being is of fundamental importance in the perennial tradition of philosophy, sorting out which mode one is concerned about or focused on in philosophical discussions is crucially important though not at all as easy as one might prefer it to be. Clarke’s distinction in terms of real and mental is itself a modern/contemporary effort to render more accessible the more traditional distinction for being’s fundamental modes as ‘physical and intentional’. In fact, the former distinction has been influenced and affected by the modern orbit of Descartes and Kant in such ways that can be both helpful and unhelpful in our discussions of knowledge and truth. The tendency to read medieval thinkers such as Aquinas under such an influence is almost inescapable.

GOR: Lonergan’s concern in Ch.2 of Verbum is not directly a metaphysical concern with truth, i.e., with the nature of the correspondence between the mental and the real in which truth consists and which Lonergan takes for granted. It is essentially a psychological concern with knowledge of the correspondence between mental and real composition.

 GOR writes: “Now it is true that among the mental constructs that Clarke includes in mental being are “hypotheses for testing” (p30), and therefore the content of a hypothetical mental compositio or synthesis counts as mental being. But Lonergan’s concern in Ch.2 of Verbum is not directly a metaphysical concern with truth, i.e., with the nature of the correspondence between the mental and the real in which truth consists, which I think he is taking for granted. It is essentially a psychological concern with knowledge of the correspondence between mental and real compositio. That is to say, given the content of our mental synthesis, how do we come to know whether (hypothetical) synthetic content corresponds to real compositio, to the way things are in reality? The basic answer Lonergan gives (though of course he delves deeper into it) is that we achieve such knowledge by the act of positing synthesis, an act which, in terms of Clarke’s metaphysical division between real and mental being, falls on the side of real being.”

Connecting Clarke’s challenge with the problem we are trying to clarify in Ch. 2 means HW is confusing metaphysics with psychology.

It perhaps would help our discussion if HW could answer the question “do you agree that in terms of Clarke’s distinction between real and mental being, cognitional acts are real being rather than mental being?” If HW disagrees, explain why, then we might have a better idea on how to continue the discussion."

-------

HW: Here, it may be wise for the sake of the discussion to slow down. And GOR needs to be commended for focusing the discussion on fundamentals by means of this ‘zinger of a question’. However, it is unlikely you or David will like or approve of my answer, for despite David’s courage in answering forthrightly in the affirmative, I’m afraid there may be rashness in his effort, even in the strict terms of Clarke’s text and terminology. My own answer will be thoroughly within the confines of (the necessary) metaphysical critique, in that I can only say at this point that ‘it depends …”, … it depends upon whether the principle of the ‘act of existence’ is somehow operative along with that of the ‘act of understanding’. So I ask in return - Are cognitional acts, as you understand them, ‘present (by virtue) of their own act of existence’? (See Clarke’s schema and terms way below …)

--------

GOR: I hope we can manage i) to separate the prior issue of the interpretation of Lonergan from criticism and dialectic; ii) to separate questions relating to the interpretation of Verbum from questions relating specifically or primarily to other works of Lonergan; and iii) to prescind from consideration of other thinkers unless the relevance of their thoughts to Lonergan’s interpretation of Verbum is very clear.

HW: I do too (but I also want to be realistic as to the prospects) … and with this zinger of a question that GOR has put before us, even though it is not yet answered with the ease and simplicity that is sought, can we not proceed to complete our reading of CH. 2, with it in mind? For example, the later sections such as p.91 might help us with this question might they not … ?

Perhaps we could proceed by Gerard slowly leading us through this section from pp.78-105, in the manner he'd find more helpful or effective.

thanks again

Hugh

 

---------------------------------------

Subject:

RE: [lonergan_l] Verbum, chapter 2

Date:

Mon, 18 Jan 2021 21:54:56 -0000

 

Greetings to all!

David Bibby

unread,
Jan 19, 2021, 4:00:31 PM1/19/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear Hugh, Gerard et al,

Thank you for keeping this conversation online, it is very instructive to follow.  I also appreciate the continued civil language despite some obvious disagreements; it may not occur to you to be otherwise, yet we all know how negative language and personal attacks can poison a debate, and is not a sign of devotion to the truth.

I merely wished to observe, whether we like it or not, we are now engaged in dialectic.  We are discussing some fundamental issues at the heart of Lonergan and Clarke's philosophies, and there comes a point where we have to take a stand of our own.  The proximate source of interpretation lies in the interpreter's own mind, and that is why I think it is so important that we first understand ourselves if we wish to ascend to an understanding of others.

The value, I suggest, of following Lonergan, is that he provides exactly the sort of base we need if we are to understand others.  His is not merely a particular philosophy amongst other philosophies, it is a philosophy that offers to locate any philosophy within a potential totality that Lonergan names a universal viewpoint:

"For there is a particular philosophy that would take its stand upon the dynamic structure of human cognitional activity, that would distinguish the various elements involved in that structure, that would be able to construct any philosophic position by postulating appropriate and plausible omissions and confusions of the elements, that would reach its own particular views by correcting all omissions and confusions.  Now such a philosophy, though particular, would provide a base and ground for a universal viewpoint; for a universal viewpoint is the potential totality of all viewpoints; the potential totality of all viewpoints lies in the dynamic structure of cognitional activity; and the dynamic structure of cognitional activity is the basis of the particular philosophy in question." (Insight chapter 17.3.2, CW3 2008/591).

So while I sympathise with Hugh's efforts to reach an understanding of Lonergan's Verbum through the notions developed by Clarke, I would submit that we have to understand ourselves before we can understand any other philosopher, and it is Lonergan's philosophy that provides the grounding needed to understand ourselves (e.g. self-appropriation).  Using Gerard's example question on the reality of cognitional acts under Clarke's distinction, it is my self-understanding that assures me they are real, so whether they are real or not under Clarke's terms depends indeed on Clarke.  If Clarke says they are real, then Clarke is correct; if not, then there must be some confusion or omission in Clarke's expression, and it is possible for us to understand why he is mistaken.  That is why I find Gerard's interpretation of Clarke so fascinating.

Kind regards,

David







--
You received this message because you are subscribed to a topic in the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.
To unsubscribe from this topic, visit https://groups.google.com/d/topic/lonergan_l/mCSutj2Ppz0/unsubscribe.
To unsubscribe from this group and all its topics, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.
To view this discussion on the web visit https://groups.google.com/d/msgid/lonergan_l/5377bd5e-87a0-73c4-8b09-104275b00d41%40nbnet.nb.ca.

Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Jan 20, 2021, 2:09:24 PM1/20/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

David,

I'd like to reply relatively briefly to your good post. I appreciate your encouragement and insights along the way of this particularly difficult topic and discussion, and it provides a little reprieve

and a little more distance to generalize or reflect on the general contours of the discussion ...

[Also, it is perhaps appropriate that I congratulate you and your entire nation for the inauguration of President Joseph Biden and Pamela Harris. I had watched and listened to Trump's inaugural address several years ago in which I was struck by the absence of any reference to truth. (People can check this out ... but I'm quite sure it was a notion that did not appear in his speech.) At the time I believed this to be significant ... and I'm now awestruck at just how significant this omission was ... Biden mentioned truth in his address, and not just in passing, but as a central notion for guidance in his administration and time of governance. We'll hope and pray for this ...]

Now as to your remarks below. Lonergan wrote in "The Origins of Christian Realism" in A Second Collection p.243:

I have been stressing a contrast between a world of immediacy and a world mediated by meaning. But I now must add further features that will round out the picture and perhaps, forestall objections. The recurrent difficulty in cognitional theory and in psychology generally arises from a failure to distinguish between our actual performance and our abbreviated objectification of that performance. Both the world of immediacy and the world mediated by meaning are abbreviated objectifications. They are not full accounts of what actually occurs. But they are fair approximations to the accounts that people are prone to give of their own performance. Inasmuch as they are fair approximations to what people think they do, they also are fair approximations to the confusions in which cognitional theory becomes involved.

You write that "I would submit that we have to understand ourselves before we can understand any other philosopher ...". I appreciate your commitment to the Lonergan first principle of 'understanding' and 'the act of understanding'. I'm not sure the term 'before' is meant in an exclusively and even absolutely chronological manner in contrast to referring to a cognitional and epistemological primacy or priority of some sort. I say this because in my experience one's self-understanding can be aided by (and while) coming to understand the 'other', and in this case 'the philosopher'.

And perhaps more fundamentally, with Gerard, and with anyone,really, I've been both searching for and offering the importance of being as  'the act of existence' as a needed first principle to complement that of 'the act of understanding'. There are good and deep philosophical reasons for this, in my view, that become recurrently manifest. It goes quite deep as I've tried to articulate, not very well at times. In modern thought there has been a tendency to identify thought and being. This has tended to mean a confusion of the 'way of understanding' and the 'way of existing', and this is something St. Thomas, in his criticism of aspects of Platonism, has cautioned against (ST, I, 84,1 res.; 85,3, ad 4). Now, admittedly there is no need to question at this level, or to be pushing inquiry to this level. We can be and often are content to remain at a certain level of being and knowledge of being. We can continue our practices as we do without any need to ask why we do so. We can have a knowledge of the 'how to' of our practices, of our technical science without metaphysics. But once we ask about contingency and necessity in being, and about their relationship, only philosophy and its metaphysics can answer the question. And when one does pursue such questions, the scientist or the practitioner, if not his science or practice, benefits from the answer (See Gerard Smith, The Philosophy of Being, p.170-171).

thanks

Hugh

You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.
To unsubscribe from this group and stop receiving emails from it, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.
To view this discussion on the web visit https://groups.google.com/d/msgid/lonergan_l/CAJfm%3DPu3%3D586yTLUe06ESSRgoMCWDaZZ_W2Pyk6eX4v5zNUzOA%40mail.gmail.com.

David Bibby

unread,
Jan 20, 2021, 5:58:52 PM1/20/21
to Lonergan_L
Dear Hugh,

Thank you for your kind reply.  I am actually a UK not a US resident, but I agree the inauguration of President Joe Biden and Vice-President Kamala Harris is good for the American people.  It proves the democratic process works (it was not necessary to remove Trump forcibly), but also reminds us we cannot take progress for granted.

When I said, "I would submit that we have to understand ourselves before we can understand any other philosopher ...", I was referring to stages of meaning rather than any strict chronological sense.  We might be able to recite the entire works of Kant off by heart, yet if we would understand him as a person, with all his insights, failings and omissions, we might still need a far deeper philosophical grounding before we understand him as he really was.  That grounding, I submit, lies within the realm of interiority (c.f. e.g. MiT 10.8), where we must understand ourselves in order to understand anyone else in that same realm.

Kind regards,

David

Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Jan 21, 2021, 8:04:02 AM1/21/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Gerard and David et al,

This is a bit of an addendum to this post below to try and use fewer words (bolded) to answer this important question we've lifted or forged from our exchange so far -

... (are) cognitional acts ... real being (or) ... mental being?

Now my answer in view of this gloss from Smith's difficult but illuminating text is as follows:

It depends ..., and my explanation for this tentativeness is because in view of the more extensive considerations below, it depends upon the object or content of the cognitional act. If the object is something that can or does exist in itself (outside of thought) then the cognitional act is, or is of real being. If the object cannot exist outside of the act of knowledge, or of thought, it is only mental being, albeit still important in many ways. So, much depends upon the object. And so to attempt to answer the question solely on the basis of cognitional act being an attribute of an existing person who is obviously real, deflects the question from the nature of this objectivity it is primarily aimed at.

Commentary:

This arose out of Norris Clarke's, in my view, valid criticism (despite whatever limitations his own metaphysical expressions may suffer from) of Lonergan's metaphysics which in its essence says - 'that it is not possible, as he understood Lonergan to be doing, to derive real being and its metaphysics solely as the objective correlate of the structure of knowing, i.e., merely from the kind of act of knowing; rather, it must be also based on the content or kind of evidence grounding our affirmations, and this must come from the object itself.'

In order to explain this criticism and concern and its deeper roots in the Thomistic tradition, I drew on Gerard Smith's distinction between intentional esse and physical esse and its illuminating implications for the problem of 'knowledge and truth' where he wrote in his The Philosophy of Being, pp.153-155 (my gloss):

* Intentional being functions in two ways – 1) by making known things which do or can exist outside the act of knowledge, 2) making known the things which exist only within the act of knowledge. Thus we have two viewpoints of things known – of objects. The object that can exist in itself is the object of first intention. The object that can exist only within knowledge is the object of second intention. We know by first intentions physically existent objects, and by second intentions, mentally existent objects. To say “man exists” is to have knowledge of a universal which is knowledge of an object of the mind – second intention; whereas to say “a man exists” is to have knowledge of an object that exists both in and outside my knowledge, and is knowledge of an object of first intention. Now, the persisting difficulty about discerning first from second intentions centers on first and second intentions being names for the contents or objects of knowledge, whereas intentional being is the name for the actuation of those contents of knowledge – the actuation which is their “is known” or “the knowing of them”. Intentional can be used to qualify “the act of existence” or the “object”. As a qualifier of esse, intentional distinguishes objects existing in an act of knowledge from those same objects which can or do exist in themselves. In themselves objects have physical esse. Thus, in the knowledge that Gerard or Hugh exists, Gerard or Hugh is in intentional esse and yet Gerard or Hugh exist apart from their respective intentional “being-known-esse”. As qualifying object, “intentional” distinguishes within intentional esse two intentional objects – objects which can exist outside the act of knowledge (first intentions) from objects which cannot exist outside the act of knowledge (second intentions). In the knowledge that man is a species, the man known as a species exists only in knowledge. Only the individuals of a species, Gerard and Hugh, exist by physical esse.

Hugh

ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Jan 21, 2021, 8:45:30 AM1/21/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Hugh,

 

I had gone online to send my other message before noticing this ‘addendum’ of yours, of which it takes no account. I will give your addendum careful consideration and respond in due course.

 

Regards,

Gerard

 

From: loner...@googlegroups.com <loner...@googlegroups.com> On Behalf Of Hugh and Stephanie Williams
Sent: 21 January 2021 13:04
To: loner...@googlegroups.com
Subject: Re: [lonergan_l] Verbum, chapter 2

 

Gerard and David et al,

--

You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.
To unsubscribe from this group and stop receiving emails from it, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.

ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Jan 21, 2021, 8:47:29 AM1/21/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Greetings to all! And thanks, David, for your post.

 

I’m glad you are still finding the conversation instructive to follow!

 

(i) You make a most interesting observation about us now being engaged in dialectic. Undoubtedly, you have a point, though my immediate reaction was to wonder whether that might be a bit of an over-simplification. Be that as it may, your observation sent me back to reconsider what I wrote on 8 January in answer to a post of yours:

 

“Inevitably we will [in this group] propose different interpretations of what Lonergan [gor: or Aquinas, Kant, Clarke, or whoever] says, which may be opposed. In many cases, such differences can be resolved by pointing out, or having pointed out to one, a relevant statement of the writer in the text under discussion which has been overlooked. Sometimes one may need to point to, or have pointed out to one, a statement by the author elsewhere that illuminates the meaning of something in the text under discussion. Sometimes the drawing of an analogy or the making a distinction will illuminate an obscurity so that a point Lonergan [or whoever] is making is decisively clarified for one of the conversation partners. Sometimes one may point out a logical slip in our interlocutor’s argument or have one’s own logical slip drawn to one’s attention—I think we all make such errors in logic sometimes! And so on and so on …”

 

I had been supposing (not entirely unreasonably or incorrectly), that in our discussions of Clarke’s distinction between real being and mental being, I had been doing interpretation rather than dialectic, and therefore I was naturally thinking of myself as mainly bringing out such ‘ordinary’ factors as those mentioned in the above paragraph as the basic means of improving our interpretation, rather than the more intractable dialectical differences that stem from explicit or implicit cognitional theories, different value-judgements, etc. But as I went on to say in that same post:

“Insofar as differences in … interpretation … can involve intractable oppositions between us stemming from radical differences of horizon, there can come a point when dialectic as described here by Lonergan naturally enters into the (in principle) prior task of interpretation itself. (That is why I had carefully expressed the hope in my post that we can manage as far as reasonably possible to keep separate “the prior issue of the interpretation of Lonergan from criticism and dialectic”.)”

 

But I may well have been very slow to realize clearly how in some respects Hugh and I have been at odds not just for the ordinary reasons but also because of dialectical differences entering into, and even preceding, our interpretative efforts, for example, (i) differences in our value-judgements about what questions are important or particularly worth asking and in what order they should be asked, and (ii) differences in what, from within our different horizons, we have been prepared to consider relevant as possible evidence which might help us settle issues. In other words, while recognizing in my post of 8 January that “there can come a point when dialectic as described here by Lonergan naturally enters into the (in principle) prior task of interpretation itself”, I was in practice perhaps been conceiving the process too ‘linearly’ and underestimating the influence from the very beginning of such dialectical differences. I need to think more about this and its possible implications.

 

(ii) You kindly described my interpretation of Clarke as ‘fascinating’. I have a very high regard for Clarke on the basis of various pieces of his I have read over the years, though it is only fairly recently that I acquired a copy of his “advanced textbook of systematic metaphysics” (as he describes The One and the Many in the first sentence of his Introduction). Because of that prior high regard, it wasn’t difficult for me, despite being surprised and disappointed by imprecision and inconsistencies in his account of the distinction between real and mental being, to make the effort to find the underlying coherence in that account. To put it another way, using the distinction you pointed us to in your post of 2 January, it was natural to make of him a steel man rather than a straw man, to put his position into as strong a form as I could. The much harder but more important trick is to cultivate in practice that same attitude towards those for whom we don’t have such prior positive regard, i.e., to remember to apply the ‘steel man’ approach to them, too. It’s one major part of learning how to love our intellectual enemies. You pointed to another in the second sentence of your first paragraph.

(I don’t remember you mentioning such considerations in connection with your proposal for ‘the democratization of intelligence’, though you may have. I wonder whether you feel they could, would, or should be integral to it.)

 

With best wishes,

Gerard

--

You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.

To unsubscribe from this group and stop receiving emails from it, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.
To view this discussion on the web visit https://groups.google.com/d/msgid/lonergan_l/CAJfm%3DPu3%3D586yTLUe06ESSRgoMCWDaZZ_W2Pyk6eX4v5zNUzOA%40mail.gmail.com.

Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Jan 21, 2021, 12:38:19 PM1/21/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Gerard et al,
Your apologies from your other post way exceeds what was warranted. Also your criticisms are often rigorous and challenging. I (though not always agreeing) and others are learning from you.
Beside my own natural fallibility, we also do have to remember that some of what is written by email in this medium, by me at least, is exploratory and probing and not always definitive final statement ...
I especially look forward to your response to what I try to say with fewer words on our present focus question, and very much appreciate that we will continue at it ...
(apologies to David B., that I took him to be American - here I do 'go badly wrong' ...)
thanks
Hugh

Subject: RE: [lonergan_l] Verbum, chapter 2
Date: Thu, 21 Jan 2021 13:45:26 -0000

Gerard O'Reilly

unread,
Jan 21, 2021, 1:12:58 PM1/21/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Many thanks, Hugh.

I'm glad we are both happy to continue to try cooperatively (even through disagreements) to develop our understanding of the various complex issues we are investigating.

Far be it from me to disagree with you that to take David to be American is indeed to 'go badly wrong'... But he is a very nice fellow, and I'm quite sure he won't hold it against you!

Regards,
Gerard

David Bibby

unread,
Jan 21, 2021, 5:26:26 PM1/21/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear Gerard,

Greetings, and thank you for your post.

(i) On the whole, I agreed with your proposal on 8 January that we should try and separate the prior task of interpretation from the tasks of criticism and dialectic.  Lonergan highlights many of those points himself, for example, when he highlights the difference between the interpreter and the controversialist (MiT chapter 7.3, on understanding the words of an author).  And I agree when you said:

GOR: “Insofar as differences in … interpretation … can involve intractable oppositions between us stemming from radical differences of horizon, there can come a point when dialectic as described here by Lonergan naturally enters into the (in principle) prior task of interpretation itself. (That is why I had carefully expressed the hope in my post that we can manage as far as reasonably possible to keep separate “the prior issue of the interpretation of Lonergan from criticism and dialectic”.)”

Knowing when that point has arrived is the difficult bit.  I think the truth is that all the functional specialties are interrelated, so the dialectic could indeed be present from the beginning, but it is still possible, if we make a special effort, to keep them distinct by making clear which FS we are working in, and operating on the principles proper to that FS.  Perhaps we wander from the strict principles of interpretation when we make criticism of others, but I don’t see anything wrong with engaging in dialectic at the same time, as long as we are clear we are no longer working (mainly) in FS2.

(ii) In response to your immediate reaction that I might be making an oversimplification, I will try and follow my own advice by doing what Lonergan says below:

"Especially until such a time as a method in theology is generally recognised, it will serve to preclude misunderstanding, misinterpretation, and misrepresentation, if the specialist draws attention to the fact of specialisation and gives some indication of his awareness of what is to be added to his statements in the light of the evidence available to other, distinct specialties.” (MiT 5.4, last paragraph)

I consider myself to be working mainly in FS7, which often deliberately seeks simplifications in order to understand.  But it stands in need of supplementation from the evidence available to other specialties:
FS1. Research is concerned with making the documents available, such as what X said about Y.  In our discussion, it is about the writings of Lonergan, Clarke, Gerard Smith on the notion of being.
FS2. Interpretation is to understand what is meant.  I’m not really widely read enough to be a specialist in this area, which is part of the reason I find these discussions so fascinating and instructive.
FS3. History is concerned with what is going forwards, and I try to view this with us being the central players in a drama.  Our own insights and failures of insight are the dynamics of what is going on in these conversations.
FS4. Dialectic is encounter, and is something each of us have to engage in when we select a stance.  It is unavoidably personal.  We put our stance to the test when we engage with others.
FS5. Foundations lies at the heart of religious experience, and involves the integration of the conscious and non-conscious sides of our development.  Again, it is unavoidably personal.
FS6. Doctrines are the precise expression of what we know to be true (by our choice of foundations).  I seek what may be considered probable rather exact expression, so I am happy to learn and be corrected on any points.
FS8. Finally, the systems developed in FS7 need to be communicated.  Prior to this specialty, it will be rough at the edges.

(iii) No, I didn’t mention all such considerations when I posted about “the democratisation of intelligence”, but this is an idea which is still being developed.  The principle is to give priority to the norm of the detached, disinterested, pure desire to know, so any good ideas which have stood the test should be supported.  (Yes, I think that includes what you mention below.)  I try to take a holistic view, so that even these discussions, where we pool our minds online, are an instance of the unfolding of "the democratisation of intelligence”.  What I want to do is introduce my work colleagues to this idea as an initiation into philosophy, aka the love of wisdom.  It is a way of trying to explain what Lonergan attempted in his book, Insight (the words in brackets are the names I am giving to each strand):

1. Study of human understanding (Mindfulness)
2. Development of the philosophic implications of understanding (Philosophic expansion);
3. Campaign against the flight from understanding (Democratisation of intelligence).

This task would belong to FS8, not FS7.

(iv) I appreciate your continued efforts to get to the bottom of what Lonergan meant in Verbum chapters 1&2, because I feel it is central to what we are all trying to understand.  I think Lonergan intended it to transform the way we approach Aquinas, but (this is my personal feeling, I do not have proof) Lonergan himself has not been understood by many, and that is why he later wrote Insight, because he realised the influences of dialectical differences from the very beginning.

Kind regards,

David





From: 
Hugh and Stephanie Williams <hwilliam@>
Reply-To: 
To: 
GOR: You seem to have read this paragraph very selectively, or at least to be using it very selectively. In characterizing real being in your would-be refutation of David’s conclusion, you took account only of the ‘positive’ characterization of real being in the first part of the first sentence (as ‘that which is present by its own intrinsic act of existence’). You failed to notice, or at least failed to take into account, (a)the ‘negative’ characterization of real being (which follows “i.e.” in that first sentence) and (b) the main divisions and examples of real being he gives. (You also ignore (c) the criterion of action by which real and mental being are to be distinguished, which Clarke treats on p. 31, and to which David appealed in support of his conclusion.)

David Bibby

unread,
Jan 21, 2021, 5:31:00 PM1/21/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear Hugh,

No need to apologise, though I wondered how you knew I was not a Canadian, or even not an Afghan for that matter. :)

Kind regards,

David


You received this message because you are subscribed to a topic in the Google Groups "Lonergan_L" group.
To unsubscribe from this topic, visit https://groups.google.com/d/topic/lonergan_l/mCSutj2Ppz0/unsubscribe.
To unsubscribe from this group and all its topics, send an email to lonergan_l+...@googlegroups.com.
To view this discussion on the web visit https://groups.google.com/d/msgid/lonergan_l/fca8e764-b9ea-9436-7746-8bf028b697ab%40fianchetto.co.uk.

Doug Mounce

unread,
Jan 21, 2021, 7:23:21 PM1/21/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear All,
If I may be forgiven in venturing some inner words as spoken (so to speak) then the dialectic should be evident among some of those who first encountered Lonergan's program.  It surely depends on context, but when he describes what the inner word entails, he says, "there is no doubt about the existence of an inner composition".  Existence aside, Lonergan is at least saying that understanding and inner word are simultaneous, the former being the ground and cause of the latter, such that knowledge of the thing is the knowledge of the thing's real existence.  Why is it "real" existence and not just existence - or is that just an unnecessary adjective?  In any case, the concept of "mental" is introduced in this context on page 63.

The example of "Socrates is a man", and, "Socrates is white" would be something that Thomists have studied (and disagreed on!) from what little I know about Thomistic studies.  Lonergan is illustrating the basic difference between a form, which has existence, and an accidens which only is predicable of a subject, and I think there's not much disagreement about that.  But, would someone interpret Lonergan as thinking that there is one individualized form in the thing, and another individualized form in the mind of the man who thinks of it, or are these individualized forms both occurrences of the same form, just differing in their manner of esse; where neither the thing nor its individualized form is to be found in the mind?


Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Jan 22, 2021, 4:22:41 PM1/22/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Doug et al,

I do appreciate your efforts to also give focus to this/these fundamental issue(s) and this Verbum text of Lonergan's. This is not at all easy to sustain.

If I may be permitted to interpret the essence of your question below - is it not in the question -

Is Lonergan to be interpreted as thinking that there is no individualized form in the thing (known) and another individualized form in the mind of the one who knows the thing? Or are these individualized forms both occurrences of the same form just differing in their manner of esse, where neither the thing nor its individualized form is to be found in the mind?

Commentary:

Have I captured the meaning of your question? (Even getting the question right is a challenge.) If I have managed to come close to your meaning, then I'd say a we have a rendering by you and Lonergan of this problem of knowledge. And I'd quote Lonergan from pp.72-3 where he speaks of the 'familiar puzzle' -

"To judge that my knowing is similar to the known involves a comparison between the knowing and its standard; but either the standard is known or it is not; if it is known, then really the comparison is between two items of knowledge, and one might better maintain that we know directly without any comparing; on the other hand, if the standard is not known, there cannot be a comparison. This dilemma of futility or impossibility frightens the naive realist, who consequently takes refuge in the flat affirmation that we know, and that is all there is about it. It perhaps will not be out of place to indicate at once that Aquinas met this issue in a different manner."

I contend that this is one of Lonergan's expressed versions of the same basic issue of 'the problem of knowledge and truth', along with his gesture towards Thomas' 'resolution' of it. But I have yet to find a satisfactory account of this resolution in Lonergan. I would further contend that, in principle, he will be unable to resolve it without giving some attention to the principle of the 'act of existence' (esse) along with his concern for the principle of the 'act of understanding'. This is because it is not possible, in my view, to derive real being and its metaphysics solely as the objective correlate of the structure of knowing, i.e., merely from the kind of act of knowing; rather, it also must be based somehow on the content or kind of evidence grounding our affirmations, and this must come from the object itself (as the final standard?). This is partly why I spent so much time with Lonergan's important footnote #82 pp.78-9, because in it, I saw indications of the metaphysical moves needed.

thanks

Hugh

------------------------------------------------------------

David Bibby

unread,
Jan 23, 2021, 3:41:08 PM1/23/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear Doug, Hugh, et al,

I would render Hugh’s phrasing of Doug’s question as follows (change of “no” to “one” in red):

Is Lonergan to be interpreted as thinking that there is one individualized form in the thing (known) and another individualized form in the mind of the one who knows the thing? Or are these individualized forms both occurrences of the same form just differing in their manner of esse, where neither the thing nor its individualized form is to be found in the mind?

I would contend there are not two or more distinct forms; what is in the mind is phantasm, which is its potency for knowing.  It is by insight into these phantasms and reflecting on them that the mind is able to conceptualise the form of the thing known, and by judgement posit its act of existence.  This process forms part of the emanatio intelligibilis of chapter 1, section 5:

“ For human understanding, though it has its object in the phantasm and knows it in the phantasm, yet is not content with an object in this state.  It pivots on itself to produce for itself another object which is the inner word as ratio, intentio, definitio, quod quid est…” (CW2, page 47/48)

That is, there are two distinct objects, but the inner word as concept or definition is the form of an individualised thing.

Lonergan qualifies his account in his conclusion below:

“Though I do not expect every reader, at this stage, to see how objections - especially from the metaphysical quarter - might be answered, perhaps the following points may be granted.  The Thomas concept of inner word is rich and nuanced; it is no mere metaphysical condition of a type of cognition; it aims at being a statement of psychological fact, and the precise nature of those facts can be ascertained only by ascertaining what was meant by intelligere...” (CW2, page 59)

He is not attempting to “derive metaphysics” from his psychological introspection, but simply to understand the facts of what was meant.  He is engaged in the prior interpretative question of meaning in Aquinas, and I recall from earlier in chapter 1, that the meaning of outer words is inner words (CW2, page 15).

Kind regards,

David







Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Jan 23, 2021, 11:03:29 PM1/23/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

David et al,

This is an interesting line of discussion with a more or less sustained focus, and even with intimations of agreement that somehow yet elude us, on this problem of knowledge expressed in Verbum Ch. 2 by Lonergan as -

"To judge that my knowing is similar to the known involves a comparison between the knowing and its standard; but either the standard is known or it is not; if it is known, then really the comparison is between two items of knowledge, and one might better maintain that we know directly without any comparing; on the other hand, if the standard is not known, there cannot be a comparison. This dilemma of futility or impossibility frightens the naive realist, who consequently takes refuge in the flat affirmation that we know, and that is all there is about it. It perhaps will not be out of place to indicate at once that Aquinas met this issue in a different manner." (Verbum, pp.72-3)

Now I’d like to speculate briefly on how Aquinas may be understood to have ‘met this issue in a different manner’. It seems that there are two divergent interpretations of the data of knowing within this extensive (and admittedly controversial) Thomistic tradition. For the sake of simplification in this account we will say that there are those who are said to follow Suarez and who describe knowing as the production of a likeness of the object. This species impressa becomes a mediating mechanism for the assimilation of the subject to its possible object. However, if knowing is then interpreted as producing a kind of image of the object through which the actual object is known and yet this image itself is not the actual object of knowledge then, inescapably, the image becomes the primary object of knowledge in one’s account. But in this approach the critical problem arises raising the question as to how the image is to be justified as a correct reference to the actual object of knowledge. This was the basis of Descartes’ skeptical question and the ensuing critical enterprise that supposedly brings in its wake a new beginning for philosophy even though it arises out of an earlier Suarezian epistemology.

Now this seems to me to be another way of characterizing this ‘dilemma of futility or impossibility’ Lonergan refers to above, … a dilemma that he says ‘frightens (those he is calling) ‘the naive realist’, who take the position of a ‘flat affirmation that we know, and that is all there is about it’. But here on this occasion, we may have an opportunity to sort out more carefully just ‘what there is about this Thomistic position’, at least as I can gather from some of the Thomists that I have studied closely. It is a line of approach that is, as Lonergan indicates, very different from the approach that we might call the ‘representational’ account of knowledge. It is a viewpoint that says, yes, all knowledge is the conformation of the subject and the object. This is basic or fundamental. But this formal assimilation is not of the act of knowing itself, which is simply knowing the thing directly without mediation because the object is directly present. Though a species impressa is required in perception when the object to be known is other than the subject, and yet this subject must be made like the object, this likeness is caused/effected by the reception of the species impressa through the act of the external object. Thus, according to this realist metaphysical account, the act of perception does not involve any species expressa or representative image of the object, for the object is itself directly present to the percipient and needs no representation in the cognitive act itself. The occasion for validly speaking of such species expressa or image is when the object is not directly present and so we then must reflectively imagine it.

Thus, accordingly, this is a very different theory of knowledge attributable to Thomas than we have in Suarez, for there is no representation in the act of direct perception. Knowing most fundamentally, then, is a direct and immediate experience (of being) neither mediated nor interpreted in terms of anything else. In other words, we metaphysically and firstly have an image because of the act of knowledge and not knowledge because of an epistemological act of imaging/ or correctly representing. (This is what Gilson’s Thomistic first principle of being as ‘the act of existence’ tries to stress and incorporate into the account of knowledge and truth.) It is the conformation of subject to the object that is required for the subject to know something other than itself and this conformation or assimilation of the subject to the object under the causal influence of the object is a direct communication that is the condition of intuitive perception spoken of by existential Thomists while still being prone to misunderstanding in some of its complex subtleties (See D. B. Hawkins The Criticism of Experience (London: Sheed and Ward, 1945) especially pp.107-123 for a very succinct representation of this line of approach within the tradition).

Hugh

---------------------------------------------------------

Doug Mounce

unread,
Jan 24, 2021, 3:11:28 PM1/24/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear All, blessings on this Sunday,
I believe that getting a handle on what Lonergan says about a standard would help.  It goes-back to Verbum 1 where he lays the foundation for the nature of judgment in discussing syllogism, and he poses a profound question that itself underlies an entire discipline of study;  "First, what is a measurement?" 

PS - I think David's edit is correct, but Hugh can elaborate about why it should be "(known)" as "individualized form in the thing (known)"?

PSS - Did anyone have an idea about differences between existence and real existence? 

David Bibby

unread,
Jan 24, 2021, 3:37:22 PM1/24/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear Hugh,

Thank you for your interesting reflections.  I’m not sure I detect those “intimations of agreement” yet, though would you agree with me there certainly is a “desire for agreement”?

When you speculate on how Aquinas "met this issue in a different manner”, are you suggesting this is how Aquinas himself understood it?  Or are you offering your own interpretation (based on readings of other Thomistic philosophers) of how the critical issue should be handled?

I would not criticise you for offering your own interpretation of the critical issue, but I think Lonergan’s concern is limited to understanding the mind of Aquinas.  Lonergan’s interpretation thereby looks for evidence within the writings of Aquinas himself, as he indicates at the end of chapter 1:

“No less powerfully is it confirmed by the psychological wealth of his [i.e. Aquinas’s] pages on intellect as contrasted with the psychological poverty of the pages of other writers who mean by intelligere, not principally the act of understanding, but any cognitional act of an alleged spiritual nature.” (CW2, page 59)

Are you able to say a few words on what you think Aquinas meant by the word intelligere?

With regards to your conclusion in bold:

HW: In other words, we metaphysically and firstly have an image because of the act of knowledge and not knowledge because of an epistemological act of imaging/ or correctly representing. (This is what Gilson’s Thomistic first principle of being as ‘the act of existence’ tries to stress and incorporate into the account of knowledge and truth.)

As a theory of knowledge, I think it is easier to compare this statement with Lonergan in Insight, because Verbum is principally a study of Aquinas, while Insight develops a theory of knowledge from a study of understanding.  In Insight, Lonergan begins with the recognition that there are two types, or orders of knowledge, which we could abbreviate as i) the imminent/ animal kind of knowing, and ii) the human/ rational kind of knowing.  Do you think the act of knowledge identified in your quote corresponds with the first kind of knowledge (type i)?  From a human point of view, type i always occurs first, and it is only by reflecting on that knowledge and ourselves that we gradually ascend to type ii.

Kind regards,

David






Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Jan 24, 2021, 8:00:24 PM1/24/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

David,

Let me respond at 'HW:' interspersed and indented with larger font in your good text below ...

Hugh

-----------------------------------------------------------------------

On 2021-01-24 4:37 p.m., David Bibby wrote:

Dear Hugh,

 Thank you for your interesting reflections.  I’m not sure I detect those “intimations of agreement” yet, though would you agree with me there certainly is a “desire for agreement”?

 HW: Intimations of agreement are becoming more fleeting at the moment ...

 When you speculate on how Aquinas "met this issue in a different manner”, are you suggesting this is how Aquinas himself understood it?  Or are you offering your own interpretation (based on readings of other Thomistic philosophers) of how the critical issue should be handled?

 HW: What I offer is derivative, and based on the hard work of others such as Gilson, Smith, and Clarke who are all serious Thomists. However, I’m not entirely ignorant of what Thomas himself says here and there, which generally and for the most part requires the work of careful interpretation …

 I would not criticise you for offering your own interpretation of the critical issue, but I think Lonergan’s concern is limited to understanding the mind of Aquinas.  Lonergan’s interpretation thereby looks for evidence within the writings of Aquinas himself, as he indicates at the end of chapter 1:

 “No less powerfully is it confirmed by the psychological wealth of his [i.e. Aquinas’s] pages on intellect as contrasted with the psychological poverty of the pages of other writers who mean by intelligere, not principally the act of understanding, but any cognitional act of an alleged spiritual nature.” (CW2, page 59)

 Are you able to say a few words on what you think Aquinas meant by the word intelligere?

 

HW:  With apologies, this will not be in as few words as one might have wanted and this is because much is involved in this question, and in what follows upon an effort to answer it … allow me to quote Gerard Smith on this

“The operation of knowing (intelligere) as being what is known by the power to know (intellectus), that operation is precisely “knowing.” Knowing what? Knowing of both intelligibles and of the unemployed knowledge of more intelligibles including the absolutely intelligible. The reason is as follows. The operation of knowing (intelligere), taken as meaning what it is that is understood (ut quod intelligitur) by the power to know (intellectus), and taken, as well, as meaning the operation itself by which (ut quo intelligitur) the act of knowing itself (intelligere) is understood, that operation is the intellect in actuation. Whence, “knowing” (intelligere) is what is understood by the intellect, and “knowing” is also that by which (intelligere) the intellect understands. Look now at the “knowing” or operation. It is 1) specified by “the other,” viz., something which is not the intellect or the intellect’s knowing; 2) it is an assertion or denial that the known exists, or doesn’t, on its own, an assertion that the known has a way of being which is different from its way-of-being asserted, or denied. If this is so, it makes little difference whether one says “I know being” or “I know my knowing of being.” Both statements amount to the same thing. To know being is also to know one’s knowing of being, for knowing is knowing of being.”

(Gerard Smith, Philosophy of Being, p.299; St. Thomas Aquinas, De Veritate, X,8, ad 12&13)

 With regards to your conclusion in bold:

HW: In other words, we metaphysically and firstly have an image because of the act of knowledge and not knowledge because of an epistemological act of imaging/ or correctly representing. (This is what Gilson’s Thomistic first principle of being as ‘the act of existence’ tries to stress and incorporate into the account of knowledge and truth.)

As a theory of knowledge, I think it is easier to compare this statement with Lonergan in Insight, because Verbum is principally a study of Aquinas, while Insight develops a theory of knowledge from a study of understanding.  In Insight, Lonergan begins with the recognition that there are two types, or orders of knowledge, which we could abbreviate as i) the imminent/ animal kind of knowing, and ii) the human/ rational kind of knowing.  Do you think the act of knowledge identified in your quote corresponds with the first kind of knowledge (type i)?  From a human point of view, type i always occurs first, and it is only by reflecting on that knowledge and ourselves that we gradually ascend to type ii.

 HW: I would think it is evident from what I say above by way of Smith’s account of intelligere, that I’m not quite in accord with Lonergan’s account of ‘knowledge and truth’. His reduction of the first part of his division to the ‘animal’ or the ‘infantile’ has always struck me as containing a profound misunderstanding of the common sense human aspect of the first part of this division. So there continues to be some important differences … what I am unclear on is whether this difference is because of an incompleteness or error in first principles ...

 Kind regards,

 David

David Bibby

unread,
Jan 25, 2021, 3:59:12 PM1/25/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear Hugh,

Thank you for your good reply.  Perhaps we might discern some intimations of disagreement?

i) You say, "His [i.e. Lonergan's] reduction of the first part of his division to the ‘animal’ or the ‘infantile’ has always struck me as containing a profound misunderstanding of the common sense human aspect of the first part of this division."  Do you think the word "reduction" adequately describes Lonergan's analysis of knowledge in terms of insight?

ii) I draw attention to Lonergan's first disjunction in his Introduction to Insight:
"I ask, accordingly, about the nature rather than about the existence of knowledge because in each of us there exist two different kinds of knowledge.  They are juxtaposed in Cartesian dualism with its rational Cogito, ergo sum and with its unquestioning extroversion to substantial extension.  They are separated and alienated in the subsequent rationalist and empiricist philosophies.  They are brought together again to cancel each other out in Kantian criticism.  If these statements approximate the facts, then the question of human knowledge is not whether it exists but what precisely are its two diverse forms and what are the relations between them.  If that is the relevant question, then any departure from it is, in the same measure, the misfortune of missing the point." (CW3, 2008/11-12)
Given that you are not quite in accord with Lonergan's account, would you say that is not the relevant question?

iii) Gerard Smith seems to identify intelligere with the operation of knowing.  This seems to fall under Lonergan's category of "writers who mean by intelligere, not principally the act of understanding, but any cognitional act of an alleged spiritual nature..."  (CW2, page 59) Of course, Lonergan might be mistaken, but his point is to make the contrast between the psychological wealth of Aquinas' writings, and the psychological poverty of other writers such as Gerard Smith.  Continuing to grant that he may be mistaken, the question of psychological content still is an empirical question, which can be tested by anyone able to think and understand.

iv) You ask whether the difference [between Lonergan and Smith, for example] is because of an incompleteness or error in first principles.  I would suggest it is neither, because Lonergan goes behind first principles to discern their origin and source in cognitional theory.  Incompleteness or error presupposes a theoretical differentiation of consciousness, but the dynamic of consciousness is existent and operative prior to any theoretical distinctions.  The difference, accordingly, lies in the presence or absence of intellectual conversion (see e.g. MiT 10.2).

I appreciate the discussion.

Kind regards,

David





Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Jan 25, 2021, 7:27:58 PM1/25/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

David,

My use of Gerard Smith in answering what I think Thomas Aquinas means by intelligere is a metaphysical tact, but I don't believe it necessarily means it is psychologically impoverished. Rather, it is quite complex, as I understand it, in that it does not only involve the act of understanding, but also the subject of understanding, and the object understood. Where there perhaps are differences is in accounting for the dynamic and proper order of relationship between these aspects or dimensions in the context of 'knowledge and truth'.

Also, another difference may be in the understanding of first principle, for which there is no 'going behind' because in its firstness it travels with us in inquiry, being like the light by which we see rather than anything seen ...

Hugh

-----------------------------------

David Bibby

unread,
Jan 26, 2021, 2:18:27 PM1/26/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear Hugh,

I take your point that Gerard Smith’s account of intelligere is not necessarily psychologically impoverished.  That was rather a blunt comparison, but does perhaps indicate some difference in starting point, if not in first principles.

You say this complex issue “does not only involve the act of understanding, but also the subject of understanding, and the object understood...”  I, on the other hand, would wish to re-emphasise the primacy of the act of understanding, for it is only in the unfolding of that act of understanding that we may come to identify the subject and object thereof.  So even before we come to the question of the proper order or relationship of these dimensions of knowledge and truth, there is a prior question that asks what is understanding, and how does it lead us to knowledge and truth?

Is the difference between Lonergan and Smith that Smith identifies intelligere with the act of knowing, while Lonergan identifies it with the act of understanding?

I would also question whether we cannot “go behind” the understanding of first principles.  The reason for this is because inquiry precedes principles; principles do not precede inquiry, or we would be settling in advance precisely what is to be discovered.  The metaphor of “going behind” first principles is to find the invariant, dynamic structure that underlies our conscious inquiries, through which our principles, and subsequently our first principles, may be determined.

Kind regards,

David





Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Jan 27, 2021, 7:16:47 AM1/27/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

David et al,

If we can not agree, we perhaps are reaching a point where our differences are becoming clearer, at least for me. Here I'm 'recycling', a little, as Phil used to say.

I intersperse my comments below indented and at 'HW' ...

Thanks again for your kindly attention …

Hugh

-------------

On 2021-01-26 3:18 p.m., David Bibby wrote:

Dear Hugh,

 I take your point that Gerard Smith’s account of intelligere is not necessarily psychologically impoverished.  That was rather a blunt comparison, but does perhaps indicate some difference in starting point, if not in first principles.

 You say this complex issue “does not only involve the act of understanding, but also the subject of understanding, and the object understood...”  I, on the other hand, would wish to re-emphasise the primacy of the act of understanding, for it is only in the unfolding of that act of understanding that we may come to identify the subject and object thereof.  So even before we come to the question of the proper order or relationship of these dimensions of knowledge and truth, there is a prior question that asks what is understanding, and how does it lead us to knowledge and truth?

 HW: As an epistemological approach to the issue I can agree, but not as a metaphysical approach which I'll try and clarify the implications of this in what follows.

 Is the difference between Lonergan and Smith that Smith identifies intelligere with the act of knowing, while Lonergan identifies it with the act of understanding?

 

HW: Allow me to resort to an illustrative example from our recent exchange where I wrongly assumed you lived in the United States (actually confusing you with the good Richard Moody), when in fact you actually reside in England. Let’s further assume, I know do this now, not just because I ‘believe’ you, but because I’ve checked upon reliable resources and evidence, or even more concretely, I’ve ‘physically’ attended a conference where I recently ‘physically’ met you in your home country. So, now I make the direct existential judgment, ‘David lives in England.’ I would argue, (after Robert Henle’s Method in Metaphysics, pp.46-48) that there are three relevant points to be made again for the sake of our discussion – 1) we are now talking about a thing, a person, an existing being and not a concept or its conceptual content. This judgment of mine both is, and expresses, knowledge of a concrete physical reality. Thus, can we not say that the epistemological term of this act of knowledge is - David actually living in England? Any psychological or epistemological media, according to this context and approach, are transparent in the order of knowledge, operating as purely formal signs. There is a vital connection, even identity, within this order of knowledge between this judgment and David being in England. 2) This judgment itself is an intellectual act constituted and unified by intellectual assent, an affirmation englobing within intellectual vision and acceptance all the knowledge expressed in the judgment. 3) There is a sense in which one can say epistemologically, as you seem to imply above, that the cause of this act of judgment in knowledge is the intellect itself. However, to apprehend metaphysically the act of existence underlying this judgment ‘David lives in England’ is to pursue a different question, again, a metaphysical one – it is to ask for the source of this knowledge in being as the act of existence. In the first approach, quidditative conceptual elements are considered separately as actual intelligibilities, the quiddity of ‘David’ and of ‘England’. This is the knowledge of the formal constituents abstracted from the concrete “here and now” existential situation. In this type of approach, intellect has assimilated itself to the formal nature of the thing known, sharing the determination of its form and doing so, intentionally, according to its own spiritual mode of being. But besides this type of analysis, the judgment also englobes existentially a knowledge of the concrete individual, for we speak not merely of ‘a person’ or ‘a country’ – it is ‘this person’ and ‘this country’ that is known and experienced physically in the intellectual act which is the judgment. There is no opposition between the first type of abstract analysis and this existential analysis of the singular. What I’ve been hoping and striving for is a complementarity in the first principles involved. However, the concept neither contains nor expresses this singular reality. This concrete individual-singular cannot be captured by pure intelligibility. It would seem to me that our experience of the facts of this illustrative example are definitive on this point. Perhaps, the most important lesson here, is that this existential act, or what I’ve called this onto-existential dimension of our knowledge, illustrated in this example is carried by the phantasm, apprehended by the sense and intellect, and expressed in the judgment through the copula.

David Bibby

unread,
Jan 27, 2021, 6:17:19 PM1/27/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear Hugh,

Thank you for your kind reply and good example to illustrate your point.  (I will take that as a compliment that you confused me with Richard Moodey!)

i) It is good to know we actually do agree on the epistemological approach, the disagreement being on whether this approach is the correct one.  

ii) I think the question of approach is actually the central issue.  You may well have a valid metaphysical argument, but is it efficacious to deal with alternative views, or does it anticipate wholesale agreement (once understood)?  The benefit of Lonergan’s approach is that it does anticipate contradictory views, and offers a method to show how to deal with them.

iii) The method in question is the method of metaphysics, which moves towards the reorientation and integration of a subject’s individual knowledge.  Lonergan explains:

“The reorientation is to be effected in the field of common sense and of the sciences.  On the one hand, these departments of the subject’s knowledge and opinion are not to be liquidated.  They are the products of experience, intelligence, and reflection, and it is only in the name of experience, intelligence, and reflection that self-knowledge issues any directives.  As they are not to be liquidated, so they are not to be taken apart and reconstructed, for the only method for reaching valid scientific views is the method of science, and the only method for attaining common sense is the method common sense already employs.  As metaphysicians neither teach science nor impart common sense, so they cannot revise or reconstruct either science or common sense…” (Insight chapter 14.3, 2008/423-4)

iv) Obviously there is far more to it than that, and I would recommend reading that whole section on Method in Metaphysics.  One reason for employing the method is given as follows:

“Further, without the method it is impossible to assign with exactitude the objectives, the presuppositions, and the procedures of metaphysics; and this lack of exactitude may result in setting one’s aim too low or too high, in resting one’s case on alien or insecure foundations, in proceeding to one’s goal through unnecessary detours...” (Insight chapter 14.3, 2008/425-6)

v) To apply this to your example, I would suggest that the judgement “David lives in UK” or “Hugh lives in Canada” are not metaphysical judgements.  Neither are they scientific judgements, for “David lives in UK” is not the conclusion of any scientific theory.  They are simply commonsense judgements.  As explained in iii), we cannot reconstruct common sense, so I believe the attempt to validate or explain such judgements by appealing to metaphysical acts of existence is the wrong approach.  And as explained in iv), the lack of exactitude in not employing Lonergan’s method means we could debate these issues and go around in circles for ever.

vi) This does not mean your whole argument is invalid.  The key is to understand (intelligere), which is about developing positions and reversing counterpositions.  To take an example, consider your final statement:

Perhaps, the most important lesson here, is that this existential act, or what I’ve called this onto-existential dimension of our knowledge, illustrated in this example is carried by the phantasm, apprehended by the sense and intellect, and expressed in the judgment through the copula. 

I would identify both a position and a counterposition in this statement.  The position lies in the expression of self-knowledge “carried by the phantasm, apprehended by the sense and intellect, and expressed in the judgement…”   The counterposition lies in what you call “this onto-existential dimension of our knowledge…”, because you attempt to locate the act of existence outside the act of knowledge itself.  What you fail to recognise is that in philosophising on this concept of the existential act, you are using your own categories of experience, understanding, and judgement, latent in the dynamism of our consciousness.

Do you agree?  What does everyone else think?  

Kind regards,

David



Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Jan 27, 2021, 7:25:41 PM1/27/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

David,

Is it a problem for your understanding of Lonergan, and indeed of reality itself, 'to locate the act of existence outside the act of knowledge itself'?

Hugh

--------------------

David Bibby

unread,
Jan 28, 2021, 2:44:37 AM1/28/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear Hugh,

I would say the question “What is the act of existence?” is indeed a question for understanding.  We cannot escape these invariant features of consciousness.

Kind regards,

David




jaray...@aol.com

unread,
Jan 28, 2021, 4:57:51 AM1/28/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
As to David's message to Hugh,
 
"I would say the question “What is the act of existence?” is indeed a question for understanding.  We cannot escape these invariant features of consciousness," END quoting David. 
 
I would repeat what Adrial recently reminded us of: CWL 5, Lonergan's UNDERSTANDING and Being where L's epistemological priority is clearly developed and stressed.
 
Chapter 8, for example "A Definition of Metaphysics," comments on Insight's Chapter 14 and its relation fo the ideal of science, self-appropriation, etc
 
John
 
 
 
 
 

 

Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Jan 28, 2021, 8:57:42 AM1/28/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

David,

Again, for me, this makes sense epistemologically but not metaphysically.

The problem and confusion arises in philosophy when epistemology (psychology), or the epistemologist (psychologist), oversteps its/his/her proper bounds ...

Admittedly, and in fairness, this issue is one of the most vexing of all philosophical issues, even stating it clearly presents great challenges for most,

for there is in it this persistent confusion as to the proper relationship of potency to act, it seems to me.

I cannot-not hold that the proper order is knowledge in potency to being, rather than being in potency to knowledge.

Because potency is first 'dependent upon'/'ordered to' act ... 

Hugh

---------------

David Bibby

unread,
Jan 28, 2021, 1:36:29 PM1/28/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear Hugh,

You ask for the proper relationship of potency to act.  The answer is that knowledge is not in potency to being, and neither is being in potency to knowledge.  For knowledge never exists by itself, it is always a knowledge-of something, and that objective of knowledge is what is meant by being.  Knowledge = knowledge-of-being.

The difference between the two is that our (human) knowledge is always partial, incomplete, whereas being is the complete totality of all-that-is-to-be-known.  (Perhaps that is why you think of being in potency to knowledge?)  But potency only applies to the incomplete, impartial aspects of human knowledge.  If you were to come to the UK, and I see you physically in the flesh, that sensory experience would be my potency for knowing "Hugh is in the UK".  But perhaps I would not recognise you, because we have not met before, so potency does not always translate to knowing if it is not accompanied by the appropriate intellectual form.

If we are looking for relations between potencies and acts, the most important question to ask is, what is the middle term?  It is understanding, intelligere.  If one understands directly, then potency is potency-to understanding the intellectual form.  If one understands reflectively, then act is the actuation-of the intellectual form that is understood.  Knowing is the compound potency-form-act by which we know what we understand.

Kind regards,

David



Hugh and Stephanie Williams

unread,
Jan 28, 2021, 4:33:20 PM1/28/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

David,

We may be headed into serious trouble now as far as understanding one another. We desperately need the help of a concrete example for the intelligibility of our differing philosophical notions and their differing uses ... You write below:

You ask for the proper relationship of potency to act. The answer is that knowledge is not in potency to being, and neither is being in potency to knowledge.  For knowledge never exists by itself, it is always a knowledge-of something, and that objective of knowledge is what is meant by being.  Knowledge = knowledge-of-being.

I’m using the fundamental Aristotelian metaphysical distinction between potency and act in analogical application to our example of ‘my coming to know of your being in England’. The basic Aristotelian principle, as I recall, might be expressed this way - ‘that there is no change from potential (not knowing) to actual (knowing) if there is not first something actual (being)’. So, when I provide the perhaps awkward double negative for a stronger positive principle below –

I cannot-not hold that the proper order is knowledge in potency to being, rather than being in potency to knowledge. Because potency is first 'dependent upon'/'ordered to' act ...”  

I’m thinking here of knowledge as knowing, the process of change in coming (potency) to know (act) that ‘David is in England’ (act). Is there not then a causal ordering of potency to act in this example in the sense that I can only come to know this because in fact David is in England? Is there not a causal relationship and order here in this concrete example?

As I see this, what is important to get a grip on is that it is not because ‘I know this’ that ‘David is in England’; it is the other way around – ‘I know this’ because ‘David is in England’. The first approach simply is against the facts (as we originally agreed for the purposes of this illustration); the second approach is in accord with common sense and reality.

Hugh

----------------------

David Bibby

unread,
Jan 28, 2021, 5:43:49 PM1/28/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear Hugh,

We may not be understanding one another, but that doesn’t mean we are heading for trouble.  On the contrary, we might find that our disagreement is the potency for conversion, understanding, and ultimately agreement.

Perhaps the present disagreement can be explained simply by a difference of terminology.  I am using potency, form, and act in the sense Lonergan describes in Insight 15.1 (page 456-460), whereas your usage, derived from Aristotle, seems to be on the development of knowledge within a concrete individual.  That is a far more complicated matter, because although there are potencies involved, it is not simply a change from not knowing X to knowing X.  Rather, we have to distinguish between the conscious and unconscious developments, so that the normative standard of human development lies in there being conscious harmony between the two (see Lonergan’s law of genuineness, Insight 15.7.4, page 499-503).  So while there do exist orders and causal relationships, these are not properly metaphysical, but a combination of science and meaning in the study of human psychological development.

I take your point that “David is in England” comes before my knowing this (in the chronology of human development).  But consider the statements “David is in England”, and “God knows this”.  Which comes first?  They are metaphysically equivalent.

Kind regards,

David


P.S. I add a quote from Lonergan commenting on the fact that the inclusion of descriptive relations in metaphysics is implicit, general, mediated, and intellectual.

“Incidentally, once this last point is grasped, it would seem that metaphysical attempts to uphold the distinctive reality of sensible quality have nothing to uphold.  For if metaphysics cannot reproduce the sensed as sensed, it can uphold sensible quality only by assigning some corresponding intelligibility.  But mathematical science already offers a corresponding intelligibility, and though the materials of mathematical intelligibility are quantitative or, more accurately, ordinable, mathematical intelligibility is not itself quantitative.  The difference between a trigonometric and an exponential function is not a difference in size; it is a difference in intelligible law governing relations between continuously ordinable elements.” (Insight 14.2, page 420).




ger...@fianchetto.co.uk

unread,
Jan 29, 2021, 12:53:24 PM1/29/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com

Greetings, Hugh, David, and all!

 

I’m sorry I’ve been out of action for several days and haven’t had the energy to keep up with the very complicated exchanges in this thread. (I have, however, managed to spend a little time going through Lonergan’s ‘Metaphysics as horizon’ again and reading the most obviously relevant parts of Gilson’s Thomist Realism and the Critique of Knowledge and Being and Some Philosophers with a view to clarifying my mind to some extent about what Lonergan gets right and wrong about Gilson. So I will try to respond to Hugh’s comments about that in the relevant thread fairly soon.) 

 

But now, back to this thread. Just a few comments for the moment:

 

(A) One thing that struck me today on reading through the latest messages in this ‘Verbum, chapter 2’ thread was that none of the last eleven messages in it that have reached me has quoted or cited Verbum! That might surprise some folk. Some, whether surprised or not, might be either disappointed or relieved.

This is not to say that the exchanges have simply been unproductive. On the contrary, I’m very hopeful that when Hugh wrote, “We may be headed into serious trouble now as far as understanding one another,” and David replied, “We may not be understanding one another,” that indicates significant progress in the form of an important shared realization that each has been misunderstanding the other. This shared realization (if that is what it is) will have created a new situation and may encourage them (whether in this thread or, preferably, I suspect, another) either to find a way together to address creatively that mutual misunderstanding which is blocking progress or, alternatively, to return to a direct engagement with trying to understand what Lonergan was up to in Verbum, chapter 2—or both, of course!

 

(B) A bit earlier in the exchange (perhaps before the realization of mutual misunderstanding?), Hugh wrote, in reply to David:

“The problem and confusion arises in philosophy when epistemology (psychology), or the epistemologist (psychologist), oversteps its/his/her proper bounds ...”

There are many problems in philosophy and they are typically difficult and controversial. Moreover, I dare say all of us find ourselves beset by confusion at least sometimes. I know I do.

Still, I suggest it would have been more to the point to say that problems and confusion can arise in practising philosophy not only (i) when a philosopher working in some particular philosophical subdiscipline oversteps the proper bounds of the subdiscipline, but also (ii) when a philosopher misunderstands what subdiscipline another is working in (and perhaps also how that subdiscipline is conceived by the other) and consequently misunderstands what questions (even what kinds of questions) the other is asking and trying to answer, and on what level the answers are intended to work. (This, obviously, is not intended as an exhaustive list.) Would others agree?

 

(C) I will respond when I can, Hugh, to your latest answer, on 21 January, on the question whether cognitional acts should be classified under ‘real being’ or ‘mental being’. I haven’t forgotten. Please bear with me.

 

With best wishes to all,

David Bibby

unread,
Jan 29, 2021, 4:01:50 PM1/29/21
to Lonergan_L
Dear Gerard,

Thank you for your welcome contribution; personally I think it is good to comment when one has the time and energy to do so, without feeling the pressure to keep up with all the conversations.

I appreciation your gentle nudge back to Verbum, the main topic of this thread.  I am currently reading it again at my turtle pace, and am just back in to chapter 2.  If you have time, I would be interested to know what you make of Lonergan's conclusion at the end of his first chapter, (which I believe was the last time I mentioned Verbum in my discussion with Hugh), where he says:

""No less powerfully is it confirmed by the psychological wealth of his pages on intellect as contrasted with the psychological poverty of the pages of other writers who mean by intelligere, not principally the act of understanding, but any cognitional act of an alleged spiritual nature." (CW2, page 59)

Kind regards,

David

jaray...@aol.com

unread,
Jan 30, 2021, 5:56:17 AM1/30/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
David,
 
our emails crossed but I think they reinforce one another.

Doug Mounce

unread,
Jan 30, 2021, 3:08:52 PM1/30/21
to loner...@googlegroups.com
Dear All,
I've been on pause at the beginning of this section on wisdom.  I believe that, with Insight, Lonergan made a significant shift in his thinking about principle,
but kept the sense of direct insight as a grasp of first principles.

Ever since reading Verbum, I've been interested to hear how others describe and explain principles.  It's an old Groucho joke, "Those are my principles, and,
if you don't like them, well, I've got others!"  In the Wisdom section of Verbum, Lonergan integrates what Aquinas thinks about the habit and virtue of wisdom.

"Wisdom has to do with knowledge of the real as real, 81 while it is in
judgment that we know reality. 82 Indeed, I should say that wisdom, the act
of reflective understanding, and the act of judgment are related as habit,
second act, and the act that proceeds from act.

"There are, then, three habits of speculative intellect. 83"

81 In IV Metaphys., lect. 5, § 593. Remember that first philosophy is really wisdom (In I Metaphys., lect. 3, §56).
82 Super I Sententiarum, d. 19, q. 5, a. l, ad 7m.
83 The following is based mainly on Sententia libri Ethicorum, 6, lect. 5.

(It should be noted from a scholar at the Maritain Center that, "Thomas's Sententia libri ethicorum does not represent Aquinas's own views but is merely an
attempt to interpret Aristotle.")

The habit of science is familiar, but the implication is new that there must be a prior habit that regards first principles.  Lonergan proposes that intellect and
wisdom are related to two types of acts already described.  There's habit, a second act, and an act that proceeds from act, so I believe the two acts are the
act of reflective understanding and the act of judgment (?)

In habit, intellect relates to science (first principles of demonstration), and wisdom regards the first principles of reality.  The habit of intellect easily sees that
the whole must be greater than its parts, and wisdom must then easily (?) see . . . the objective order of reality?  Wisdom at least has an unspecified role in
transitioning from the order of thought to the order of reality - a science of sciences.


In any case, what changes with Insight is that Lonergan now understands that Aquinas' stock examples of principles are more like analytic propositions or
tautologies.  He maintains, however, that "conclusions depend upon principles and that principles depend upon their terms" such that the important step is
selecting the proper terms, and the proper terms are selected by wisdom. 

". . . and by wisdom he [Thomas] meant an accumulation of insights
that stands to the universe as common sense stands to the domain of the
particular, incidental, relative, and imaginable."
    Insight


It is loading more messages.
0 new messages